This is a modern-English version of Essays and Lectures, originally written by Wilde, Oscar.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
ESSAYS AND LECTURES
BY
OSCAR WILDE
BY
OSCAR WILDE
METHUEN & CO. LTD.
36 ESSEX STREET W.C.
LONDON
METHUEN & CO. LTD.
36 ESSEX STREET W.C.
LONDON
Fourth Edition
Fourth Edition
1908 1908 |
|
Second Edition (F’cap. 8vo) Second Edition (F’cap. 8vo) |
1909 1909 |
Third Edition ( ,, ,, ) 3rd Edition ( ,, ,, ) |
1911 1911 |
Fourth Edition ( ,, ,, ) Fourth Edition |
1913 1913 |
p.
viip. viiCONTENTS
|
PAGE PAGE |
THE RISE OF HISTORICAL CRITICISM THE RISE OF HISTORICAL ANALYSIS |
|
THE ENGLISH RENAISSANCE OF ART THE ENGLISH RENAISSANCE IN ART |
|
HOUSE DECORATION HOME DECOR |
|
ART AND THE HANDICRAFTMAN Art and the Craftsman |
|
LECTURE TO ART STUDENTS Lecture for Art Students |
|
LONDON MODELS LONDON MODELS |
|
POEMS IN PROSE Prose Poems |
p.
ixp. ixPREFACE
With the exception of the Poems in Prose this volume does not contain anything which the author ever contemplated reprinting. The Rise of Historical Criticism is interesting to admirers of his work, however, because it shows the development of his style and the wide intellectual range distinguishing the least borné of all the late Victorian writers, with the possible exception of Ruskin. It belongs to Wilde’s Oxford days when he was the unsuccessful competitor for the Chancellor’s English Essay Prize. Perhaps Magdalen, which has never forgiven herself for nurturing the author of Ravenna, may be felicitated on having escaped the further intolerable honour that she might have suffered by seeing crowned again with paltry academic parsley the most highly gifted of all her children in the last century.
Except for the Poems in Prose, this volume doesn’t include anything the author ever thought about reprinting. The Rise of Historical Criticism is interesting to fans of his work, though, because it reveals the development of his style and the broad intellectual range that sets apart the least narrow-minded of all the late Victorian writers, possibly aside from Ruskin. It dates back to Wilde’s Oxford days when he was an unsuccessful contender for the Chancellor’s English Essay Prize. Perhaps Magdalen, which has never forgiven itself for nurturing the author of Ravenna, could take some comfort in having avoided the further unbearable honor of seeing the most talented of all her children from the last century crowned once again with trivial academic accolades.
Of the lectures, I have only included those which exist, so far as I know, in manuscript; the reports of others in contemporary newspapers being untrustworthy. They were usually delivered p. xfrom notes and were repeated at various towns in England and America. Here will be found the origin of Whistler’s charges of plagiarism against the author. How far they are justified the reader can decide for himself, Wilde always admitted that, relying on an old and intimate friendship, he asked the artist’s assistance on one occasion for a lecture he had failed to prepare in time. This I presume to be the Address delivered to the Art Students of the Royal Academy in 1883, as Whistler certainly reproduced some of it as his own in the ‘Ten o’clock’ lecture delivered subsequently, in 1885. To what extent an idea may be regarded as a perpetual gift, or whether it is ethically possible to retrieve an idea like an engagement ring, it is not for me to discuss. I would only point out once more that all the works by which Wilde is known throughout Europe were written after the two friends had quarrelled. That Wilde derived a great deal from the older man goes without saying, just as he derived so much in a greater degree from Pater, Ruskin, Arnold and Burne-Jones. Yet the tedious attempt to recognise in every jest of his some original by Whistler induces the criticism that it seems a pity the great painter did not get them off on the public before p. xihe was forestalled. Reluctance from an appeal to publicity was never a weakness in either of the men. Some of Wilde’s more frequently quoted sayings were made at the Old Bailey (though their provenance is often forgotten) or on his death-bed.
Of the lectures, I have only included those that I know exist in manuscript form; reports of others from contemporary newspapers are unreliable. They were typically delivered p. xfrom notes and were presented in various towns in England and America. Here, you will find the source of Whistler’s accusations of plagiarism against the author. How justified they are, the reader can decide for themselves. Wilde always admitted that, leaning on an old and close friendship, he asked the artist for help on one occasion for a lecture he hadn’t prepared in time. This is likely the Address given to the Art Students of the Royal Academy in 1883, as Whistler definitely used parts of it as his own in the ‘Ten o’clock’ lecture that he delivered later, in 1885. As for how much an idea can be seen as a lasting gift, or whether it’s ethically right to take back an idea like an engagement ring, I won’t delve into that. I would only like to point out again that all the works by which Wilde is known across Europe were written after the two friends had fallen out. It's clear that Wilde took a lot from the older man, just as he took even more from Pater, Ruskin, Arnold, and Burne-Jones. Yet the tiresome effort to find in every joke of his some original by Whistler leads to the criticism that it’s a shame the great painter didn’t publish them before p. xihe was outpaced. Hesitation to seek publicity was never a weakness for either of the men. Some of Wilde’s most frequently quoted remarks were made at the Old Bailey (though their origin is often overlooked) or on his deathbed.
As a matter of fact the genius of the two men was entirely different. Wilde was a humourist and a humanist before everything; and his wittiest jests have neither the relentlessness nor the keenness characterising those of the clever American artist. Again, Whistler could no more have obtained the Berkeley Gold Medal for Greek, nor have written The Importance of Being Earnest, and The Soul of Man, than Wilde, even if equipped as a painter, could have evinced that superb restraint characterising the portraits of ‘Miss Alexander,’ ‘Carlyle,’ and other masterpieces. Wilde, though it is not generally known, was something of a draughtsman in his youth.
In reality, the genius of the two men was completely different. Wilde was primarily a humorist and a humanist; his wittiest jokes lack the intensity and sharpness found in those of the clever American artist. Similarly, Whistler wouldn’t have been able to win the Berkeley Gold Medal for Greek or write The Importance of Being Earnest and The Soul of Man any more than Wilde, even as a painter, could have displayed the incredible restraint evident in the portraits of 'Miss Alexander,' 'Carlyle,' and other masterpieces. Although it’s not widely known, Wilde was somewhat of a draftsman in his youth.
Poems in Prose were to have been continued. They are the kind of stories which Wilde would tell at a dinner-table, being invented on the spur of the moment, or inspired by the chance observation of some one who managed to get the traditional word in edgeways; or they were p. xiideveloped from some phrase in a book Wilde might have read during the day. To those who remember hearing them from his lips there must always be a feeling of disappointment on reading them. He overloaded their ornament when he came to transcribe them, and some of his friends did not hesitate to make that criticism to him personally. Though he affected annoyance, I do not think it prevented him from writing the others, which unfortunately exist only in the memories of friends. Miss Aimée Lowther, however, has cleverly noted down some of them in a privately printed volume.
Poems in Prose were meant to continue. They are the kind of stories Wilde would share at a dinner party, created on the spot or inspired by a casual comment from someone who managed to get a word in. Alternatively, they were p. xiiexpanded from some phrase in a book Wilde might have read that day. For those who remember hearing them directly from him, there’s always a sense of disappointment when reading them. He added too much embellishment when he wrote them down, and some of his friends didn't hesitate to tell him that personally. Although he pretended to be annoyed, I don’t think it stopped him from writing more, which, sadly, only live on in the memories of friends. However, Miss Aimée Lowther has cleverly recorded some of them in a privately printed book.
Robert Ross
Robert Ross
p. 1p. 1THE RISE
OF HISTORICAL CRITICISM
This Essay was written for the Chancellor’s English Essay Prize at Oxford in 1879, the subject being ‘Historical Criticism among the Ancients.’ The prize was not awarded. To Professor J. W. Mackail thanks are due for revising the proofs.
This essay was written for the Chancellor’s English Essay Prize at Oxford in 1879, with the topic being 'Historical Criticism among the Ancients.' The prize was never awarded. Thanks are owed to Professor J. W. Mackail for reviewing the proofs.
I
Historical criticism nowhere occurs as an isolated fact in the civilisation or literature of any people. It is part of that complex working towards freedom which may be described as the revolt against authority. It is merely one facet of that speculative spirit of an innovation, which in the sphere of action produces democracy and revolution, and in that of thought is the parent of philosophy and physical science; and its importance as a factor of progress is based not so much on the results it attains, as on the tone of thought which it represents, and the method by which it works.
Historical criticism never occurs as an isolated phenomenon in the civilization or literature of any culture. It is part of a complex movement toward freedom that can be seen as a revolt against authority. It's just one aspect of that innovative, speculative spirit that, in action, leads to democracy and revolution, and in thought, gives rise to philosophy and physical science. Its significance as a driver of progress relies less on the outcomes it achieves and more on the mindset it embodies and the approach it employs.
Being thus the resultant of forces essentially revolutionary, it is not to be found in the ancient world among the material despotisms of Asia or the stationary civilisation of Egypt. The clay cylinders of Assyria and Babylon, the hieroglyphics of the pyramids, form not history but the material for history.
Being a result of fundamentally revolutionary forces, it isn’t found in the ancient world among the material tyrannies of Asia or the unchanging civilization of Egypt. The clay cylinders of Assyria and Babylon, as well as the hieroglyphics of the pyramids, don’t constitute history but rather the materials for it.
The Chinese annals, ascending as they do to the barbarous forest life of the nation, are marked with a soberness of judgment, a freedom from invention, which is almost unparalleled in the writings of any people; but the protective spirit which is the characteristic of that people proved as fatal to their literature as to their commerce. Free criticism is as unknown as free trade. While as regards the Hindus, their acute, analytical and logical mind is directed rather to grammar, criticism and philosophy than to history or chronology. Indeed, in history their imagination seems to have run wild, legend and fact are so indissolubly mingled together that any attempt to separate them seems vain. If we except the identification of the Greek Sandracottus with the Indian Chandragupta, we have really no clue by which we can test the truth of their writings or examine their method of investigation.
The Chinese records, dating back to the primitive forest life of the nation, are notable for their sober judgment and lack of embellishment, which is nearly unmatched in the writings of any culture. However, the protective mindset that characterizes this people has been just as detrimental to their literature as it has been to their trade. Free criticism is as rare as free trade. In contrast, the Hindus direct their sharp, analytical minds more toward grammar, criticism, and philosophy than toward history or chronology. In fact, when it comes to history, their imagination seems to run rampant, blending legend and fact so seamlessly that trying to separate them feels hopeless. Aside from the connection between the Greek Sandracottus and the Indian Chandragupta, we really have no way to verify the accuracy of their writings or assess their investigative methods.
It is among the Hellenic branch of the Indo-Germanic race that history proper is to be found, as well as the spirit of historical criticism; among that wonderful offshoot of the primitive Aryans, whom we call by the name of Greeks and to whom, as has been well said, we owe all that moves in the world except the blind forces of nature.
It is among the Greek branch of the Indo-European race that true history can be found, along with the essence of historical analysis; in that remarkable offshoot of the ancient Aryans, whom we refer to as Greeks, and to whom, as has been aptly noted, we owe everything that influences the world aside from the mindless forces of nature.
For, from the day when they left the chill table-lands of Tibet and journeyed, a nomad people, to Ægean shores, the characteristic of their nature has been the search for light, and the spirit of historical criticism is part of that wonderful Aufklärung or illumination of the intellect which seems to have burst on the Greek race like a great flood of light about the sixth century B.C.
From the day they left the cold highlands of Tibet and traveled as nomads to the Aegean shores, a key part of their nature has been the search for enlightenment. The spirit of historical criticism is a part of that remarkable awakening of the intellect that seemed to flood over the Greek culture around the sixth century BCE
L’esprit d’un siècle ne naît pas et ne meurt pas à jour fixe, and the first critic is perhaps as difficult to discover as the first man. It is from democracy that the spirit of criticism borrows its intolerance of dogmatic authority, from physical science the alluring analogies of law and order, from philosophy the conception of an essential unity underlying the complex manifestations of phenomena. It appears first rather as a changed attitude of mind than as a principle of research, and its earliest influences are to be found in the sacred writings.
The spirit of a century doesn’t just appear or disappear on a specific day, and finding the first critic may be just as hard as finding the first human. The spirit of criticism draws its intolerance for dogmatic authority from democracy, its enticing comparisons of law and order from physical science, and its idea of an essential unity beneath the complex expressions of phenomena from philosophy. It initially appears more as a shift in mindset than as a research principle, and its earliest influences can be found in sacred texts.
For men begin to doubt in questions of religion first, and then in matters of more secular interest; and as regards the nature of the spirit of historical criticism itself in its ultimate development, it is not confined merely to the empirical method of ascertaining whether an event happened or not, but is concerned also with the investigation into the causes of events, the general relations which phenomena of life hold to one another, and in its ultimate development passes into the wider question of the philosophy of history.
For men start to question their beliefs about religion first, and then they begin to doubt more everyday matters. When it comes to the essence of historical criticism and its ultimate evolution, it's not just about using empirical methods to determine whether something happened or not. It's also about exploring the reasons behind events, how different aspects of life relate to each other, and eventually, it leads to the broader issue of the philosophy of history.
Now, while the workings of historical criticism in these two spheres of sacred and uninspired history are essentially manifestations of the same spirit, yet their methods are so different, the canons of evidence so entirely separate, and the motives in each case so unconnected, that it will be necessary for a clear estimation of the progress of Greek thought, that we should consider these two questions entirely apart from one another. I shall then in both cases take the succession of writers in their chronological order as representing the rational order—not that the succession of time is always the succession of ideas, or that dialectics moves ever in the straight line in which Hegel conceives its advance. In Greek thought, as elsewhere, there are periods of stagnation and apparent retrogression, yet their intellectual development, not merely in the question of historical criticism, but in their art, their poetry and their philosophy, seems so essentially normal, so free from all disturbing external influences, so peculiarly rational, that in following in the footsteps of time we shall really be progressing in the order sanctioned by reason.
Now, while the approaches of historical criticism in the areas of sacred and secular history are fundamentally expressions of the same spirit, their methods are quite different, the standards of evidence are completely distinct, and the motivations in each case are unrelated. To clearly understand the development of Greek thought, we need to examine these two issues separately. In both cases, I will consider the progression of writers in chronological order as representing a rational sequence—not that the order of time always aligns with the order of ideas, or that dialectics always moves in the straight path that Hegel describes. In Greek thought, as in other areas, there are times of stagnation and apparent decline. However, their intellectual growth, not only in the realm of historical criticism but also in their art, poetry, and philosophy, seems fundamentally normal, free from major external influences, and distinctly rational. Therefore, by tracing the timeline, we will actually be advancing in an order supported by reason.
II
At an early period in their intellectual development the Greeks reached that critical point in the history of every civilised nation, when speculative invades the domain of revealed truth, when the spiritual ideas of the people can no longer be satisfied by the lower, material conceptions of their inspired writers, and when men find it impossible to pour the new wine of free thought into the old bottles of a narrow and a trammelling creed.
At an early stage in their intellectual growth, the Greeks hit that crucial moment in the history of every civilized nation, when speculation enters the realm of revealed truth, when the spiritual ideas of the people can no longer be fulfilled by the outdated, material views of their inspired authors, and when individuals find it impossible to contain the fresh ideas of free thought within the old constraints of a limiting and restrictive belief system.
From their Aryan ancestors they had received the fatal legacy of a mythology stained with immoral and monstrous stories which strove to hide the rational order of nature in a chaos of miracles, and to mar by imputed wickedness the perfection of God’s nature—a very shirt of Nessos in which the Heracles of rationalism barely escaped annihilation. Now while undoubtedly the speculations of Thales, and the alluring analogies of law and order afforded by physical science, were most important forces in encouraging the rise of the spirit of scepticism, yet it was on its ethical side that the Greek mythology was chiefly open to attack.
From their Aryan ancestors, they inherited a terrible legacy of a mythology filled with immoral and monstrous stories that tried to obscure the rational order of nature with a chaos of miracles, while also tarnishing the perfection of God’s nature with implied wickedness—a veritable shirt of Nessos from which the Heracles of rationalism barely managed to escape destruction. While it is true that the ideas of Thales and the appealing connections of law and order provided by physical science were significant in fostering the growth of skepticism, it was mainly the ethical aspect of Greek mythology that was most vulnerable to criticism.
It is difficult to shake the popular belief in miracles, but no man will admit sin and immorality as attributes of the Ideal he worships; so the first symptoms of a new order of thought are shown in the passionate outcries of Xenophanes and Heraclitos against the evil things said by Homer of the sons of God; and in the story told of Pythagoras, how that he saw tortured in Hell the ‘two founders of Greek theology,’ we can recognise the rise of the Aufklärung as clearly as we see the Reformation foreshadowed in the Inferno of Dante.
It's hard to move past the common belief in miracles, but no one is willing to accept sin and immorality as characteristics of the Ideal they look up to; thus, the first signs of a new way of thinking are reflected in the passionate outcries of Xenophanes and Heraclitus against the negative things Homer said about the sons of God. And in the story about Pythagoras, where he saw the 'two founders of Greek theology' tortured in Hell, we can clearly see the emergence of the Enlightenment, just as we see the Reformation hinted at in Dante's Inferno.
Any honest belief, then, in the plain truth of these stories soon succumbed before the destructive effects of the a priori ethical criticism of this school; but the orthodox party, as is its custom, found immediately a convenient shelter under the ægis of the doctrine of metaphors and concealed meanings.
Any sincere belief in the straightforward truth of these stories quickly gave way to the damaging effects of the a priori ethical criticism from this school; however, the orthodox faction, as usual, quickly sought refuge under the protection of the idea of metaphors and hidden meanings.
To this allegorical school the tale of the fight around the walls of Troy was a mystery, behind which, as behind a veil, were hidden certain moral and physical truths. The contest between Athena and Ares was that eternal contest between rational thought and the brute force of ignorance; the arrows which rattled in the quiver of the ‘Far Darter’ were no longer the instruments of vengeance shot from the golden bow of the child of God, but the common rays of the sun, which was itself nothing but a mere inert mass of burning metal.
To this symbolic school, the story of the battle around the walls of Troy was a mystery, behind which, like a curtain, certain moral and physical truths were concealed. The struggle between Athena and Ares represented the ongoing clash between rational thinking and the raw power of ignorance; the arrows that rattled in the quiver of the 'Far Darter' were no longer tools of revenge fired from the golden bow of the divine child, but the ordinary rays of the sun, which was just an inert mass of burning metal.
Modern investigation, with the ruthlessness of Philistine analysis, has ultimately brought Helen of Troy down to a symbol of the dawn. There were Philistines among the Greeks also who saw in the ἄναξ ἀδρῶν a mere metaphor for atmospheric power.
Modern investigation, with the harshness of straightforward analysis, has ultimately reduced Helen of Troy to a symbol of the dawn. There were also straightforward thinkers among the Greeks who viewed the ἄναξ ἀδρῶν as just a metaphor for atmospheric power.
Now while this tendency to look for metaphors and hidden meanings must be ranked as one of the germs of historical criticism, yet it was essentially unscientific. Its inherent weakness is clearly pointed out by Plato, who showed that while this theory will no doubt explain many of the current legends, yet, if it is to be appealed to at all, it must be as a universal principle; a position he is by no means prepared to admit.
Now, while the tendency to search for metaphors and hidden meanings can be considered one of the roots of historical criticism, it is fundamentally unscientific. Its basic flaw is clearly highlighted by Plato, who demonstrated that while this theory can definitely explain many existing myths, if it is to be used at all, it must serve as a universal principle; a stance he is certainly not willing to accept.
Like many other great principles it suffered from its disciples, and furnished its own refutation when the web of Penelope was analysed into a metaphor of the rules of formal logic, the warp representing the premises, and the woof the conclusion.
Like many other great principles, it was undermined by its followers and ultimately refuted itself when the web of Penelope was interpreted as a metaphor for the rules of formal logic, with the warp symbolizing the premises and the woof representing the conclusion.
Rejecting, then, the allegorical interpretation of the sacred writings as an essentially dangerous method, proving either too much or too little, Plato himself returns to the earlier mode of attack, and re-writes history with a didactic purpose, laying down certain ethical canons of historical criticism. God is good; God is just; God is true; God is without the common passions of men. These are the tests to which we are to bring the stories of the Greek religion.
Rejecting the allegorical interpretation of the sacred texts as a fundamentally risky approach, which either exaggerates or minimizes meanings, Plato goes back to his earlier method of critique and reinterprets history with an educational goal, establishing certain ethical standards for historical analysis. God is good; God is just; God is true; God is free from the usual human emotions. These are the criteria we should use to evaluate the stories of Greek religion.
‘God predestines no men to ruin, nor sends destruction on innocent cities; He never walks the earth in strange disguise, nor has to mourn for the death of any well-beloved son. Away with the tears for Sarpedon, the lying dream sent to Agamemnon, and the story of the broken covenant!’ (Plato, Republic, Book ii. 380; iii. 388, 391.)
‘God doesn’t set anyone up for failure or brings destruction upon innocent cities; He doesn’t walk the earth in disguise, nor does He have to grieve for the loss of any dearly loved son. Let’s put aside the tears for Sarpedon, the false dream sent to Agamemnon, and the tale of the broken promise!’ (Plato, Republic, Book ii. 380; iii. 388, 391.)
Similar ethical canons are applied to the accounts of the heroes of the days of old, and by the same a priori principles Achilles is rescued from the charges of avarice and insolence in a passage which may be recited as the earliest instance of that ‘whitewashing of great men,’ as it has been called, which is so popular in our own day, when Catiline and Clodius are represented as honest and far-seeing politicians, when eine edle und gute Natur is claimed for Tiberius, and Nero is rescued from his heritage of infamy as an accomplished dilettante whose moral aberrations are more than excused by his exquisite artistic sense and charming tenor voice.
Similar ethical standards are applied to the stories of heroes from the past, and by the same preliminary principles, Achilles is cleared of accusations of greed and arrogance in a passage that could be considered the earliest example of that “whitewashing of great men,” as it’s often called, which is so common today. In our time, Catiline and Clodius are portrayed as honest and insightful politicians, Tiberius is said to have a noble and good nature, and Nero is absolved of his notorious reputation as a talented dilettante whose moral failings are more than overlooked because of his exquisite artistic sensibility and charming tenor voice.
But besides the allegorising principle of interpretation, and the ethical reconstruction of history, there was a third theory, which may be called the semi-historical, and which goes by the name of Euhemeros, though he was by no means the first to propound it.
But aside from the allegorical way of interpreting things and the ethical retelling of history, there was a third theory, which can be called the semi-historical, named after Euhemeros, although he wasn’t the first to propose it.
Appealing to a fictitious monument which he declared that he had discovered in the island of Panchaia, and which purported to be a column erected by Zeus, and detailing the incidents of his reign on earth, this shallow thinker attempted to show that the gods and heroes of ancient Greece were ‘mere ordinary mortals, whose achievements had been a good deal exaggerated and misrepresented,’ and that the proper canon of historical criticism as regards the treatment of myths was to rationalise the incredible, and to present the plausible residuum as actual truth.
Appealing to a made-up monument that he claimed to have found on the island of Panchaia, which was supposedly a column built by Zeus detailing the events of his reign on earth, this superficial thinker tried to argue that the gods and heroes of ancient Greece were just "ordinary people whose accomplishments had been greatly exaggerated and misrepresented." He suggested that the right approach to historical criticism regarding myths was to rationalize the unbelievable and present the likely remainder as actual truth.
To him and his school, the centaurs, for instance, those mythical sons of the storm, strange links between the lives of men and animals, were merely some youths from the village of Nephele in Thessaly, distinguished for their sporting tastes; the ‘living harvest of panoplied knights,’ which sprang so mystically from the dragon’s teeth, a body of mercenary troops supported by the profits on a successful speculation in ivory; and Actæon, an ordinary master of hounds, who, living before the days of subscription, was eaten out of house and home by the expenses of his kennel.
To him and his school, the centaurs, those mythical sons of the storm, were simply some young men from the village of Nephele in Thessaly known for their love of sports; the 'living harvest of armored knights' that emerged so mysteriously from the dragon’s teeth were just a group of mercenary soldiers funded by profits from a successful ivory deal; and Actæon, an average huntsman, who, before the era of subscriptions, was driven to financial ruin by the costs of maintaining his pack of dogs.
Now, that under the glamour of myth and legend some substratum of historical fact may lie, is a proposition rendered extremely probable by the modern investigations into the workings of the mythopœic spirit in post-Christian times. Charlemagne and Roland, St. Francis and William Tell, are none the less real personages because their histories are filled with much that is fictitious and incredible, but in all cases what is essentially necessary is some external corroboration, such as is afforded by the mention of Roland and Roncesvalles in the chronicles of England, or (in the sphere of Greek legend) by the excavations of Hissarlik. But to rob a mythical narrative of its kernel of supernatural elements, and to present the dry husk thus obtained as historical fact, is, as has been well said, to mistake entirely the true method of investigation and to identify plausibility with truth.
Now, the idea that beneath the allure of myth and legend there might be some underlying historical truth is a notion made highly likely by modern studies on how myths were created in post-Christian times. Charlemagne and Roland, St. Francis and William Tell, are no less real figures because their stories are filled with many unbelievable elements. However, what is fundamentally important is some external evidence, like the references to Roland and Roncesvalles in the English chronicles, or (in the realm of Greek legend) the discoveries at Hissarlik. But to strip away the supernatural aspects of a mythical story and present the empty shell as historical fact is, as has been rightly pointed out, to completely misunderstand the true approach to investigation and to confuse what seems plausible with what is actually true.
And as regards the critical point urged by Palaiphatos, Strabo, and Polybius, that pure invention on Homer’s part is inconceivable, we may without scruple allow it, for myths, like constitutions, grow gradually, and are not formed in a day. But between a poet’s deliberate creation and historical accuracy there is a wide field of the mythopœic faculty.
And regarding the important point raised by Palaiphatos, Strabo, and Polybius that Homer’s pure invention is impossible, we can agree without hesitation, because myths, like laws, develop over time and aren’t created overnight. However, there is a vast expanse between a poet’s intentional creation and historical truth when it comes to the myth-making ability.
This Euhemeristic theory was welcomed as an essentially philosophical and critical method by the unscientific Romans, to whom it was introduced by the poet Ennius, that pioneer of cosmopolitan Hellenicism, and it continued to characterise the tone of ancient thought on the question of the treatment of mythology till the rise of Christianity, when it was turned by such writers as Augustine and Minucius Felix into a formidable weapon of attack on Paganism. It was then abandoned by all those who still bent the knee to Athena or to Zeus, and a general return, aided by the philosophic mystics of Alexandria, to the allegorising principle of interpretation took place, as the only means of saving the deities of Olympus from the Titan assaults of the new Galilean God. In what vain defence, the statue of Mary set in the heart of the Pantheon can best tell us.
This Euhemeristic theory was embraced as a primarily philosophical and critical approach by the unscientific Romans, introduced to them by the poet Ennius, an early advocate of cosmopolitan Hellenicism. It continued to shape the perspective of ancient thought on mythology until the rise of Christianity, when writers like Augustine and Minucius Felix used it as a powerful tool against Paganism. Those who still worshipped Athena or Zeus ultimately abandoned it, and there was a widespread return to the allegorical interpretation, supported by the philosophical mystics of Alexandria, as the only way to protect the gods of Olympus from the new Galilean God. The futile defense is best represented by the statue of Mary positioned in the heart of the Pantheon.
Religions, however, may be absorbed, but they never are disproved, and the stories of the Greek mythology, spiritualised by the purifying influence of Christianity, reappear in many of the southern parts of Europe in our own day. The old fable that the Greek gods took service with the new religion under assumed names has more truth in it than the many care to discover.
Religions can be embraced, but they are never completely disproven, and the tales of Greek mythology, transformed by the cleansing influence of Christianity, can still be seen in many southern parts of Europe today. The old belief that the Greek gods joined the new religion under different names holds more truth than many are willing to recognize.
Having now traced the progress of historical criticism in the special treatment of myth and legend, I shall proceed to investigate the form in which the same spirit manifested itself as regards what one may term secular history and secular historians. The field traversed will be found to be in some respects the same, but the mental attitude, the spirit, the motive of investigation are all changed.
Having now followed the development of historical criticism in the specific analysis of myth and legend, I will now look into how the same approach appeared concerning what we can call secular history and secular historians. The area explored will share similarities in some ways, but the mindset, the spirit, and the reasons for investigation have all evolved.
There were heroes before the son of Atreus and historians before Herodotus, yet the latter is rightly hailed as the father of history, for in him we discover not merely the empirical connection of cause and effect, but that constant reference to Laws, which is the characteristic of the historian proper.
There were heroes before the son of Atreus and historians before Herodotus, yet the latter is justifiably called the father of history because in him we find not just the empirical connection of cause and effect, but also that ongoing reference to Laws, which is typical of a true historian.
For all history must be essentially universal; not in the sense of comprising all the synchronous events of the past time, but through the universality of the principles employed. And the great conceptions which unify the work of Herodotus are such as even modern thought has not yet rejected. The immediate government of the world by God, the nemesis and punishment which sin and pride invariably bring with them, the revealing of God’s purpose to His people by signs and omens, by miracles and by prophecy; these are to Herodotus the laws which govern the phenomena of history. He is essentially the type of supernatural historian; his eyes are ever strained to discern the Spirit of God moving over the face of the waters of life; he is more concerned with final than with efficient causes.
For all history must be fundamentally universal; not in the sense of including all the simultaneous events of the past, but through the universality of the principles used. The big ideas that unify Herodotus's work are ones that even modern thought has not yet dismissed. The immediate governance of the world by God, the consequences and punishment that sin and pride always bring, the revelation of God’s purpose to His people through signs and omens, miracles, and prophecy; these are, for Herodotus, the laws that govern the events of history. He is truly the archetype of a supernatural historian; his eyes are always focused on recognizing the Spirit of God moving over the waters of life; he is more interested in ultimate causes than in immediate ones.
Yet we can discern in him the rise of that historic sense which is the rational antecedent of the science of historical criticism, the φυσικὸν κριτήριον, to use the words of a Greek writer, as opposed to that which comes either τέχνη or διδαχῇ.
Yet we can see in him the emergence of that historic sense which is the logical foundation of the science of historical criticism, the φυσικὸν κριτήριον, using the words of a Greek writer, as opposed to that which comes from either τέχνη or διδαχῇ.
He has passed through the valley of faith and has caught a glimpse of the sunlit heights of Reason; but like all those who, while accepting the supernatural, yet attempt to apply the canons of rationalism, he is essentially inconsistent. For the better apprehension of the character of this historic sense in Herodotus it will be necessary to examine at some length the various forms of criticism in which it manifests itself.
He has gone through the valley of faith and has caught a glimpse of the sunlit heights of Reason; but like everyone who, while embracing the supernatural, still tries to apply the rules of rationalism, he is fundamentally inconsistent. To better understand the nature of this historical perspective in Herodotus, it will be important to explore in detail the different types of criticism in which it appears.
Such fabulous stories as that of the Phoenix, of the goat-footed men, of the headless beings with eyes in their breasts, of the men who slept six months in the year (τοῦτο οὐκ ἐνδέχομαι ηὴν ἀρχήν), of the wer-wolf of the Neuri, and the like, are entirely rejected by him as being opposed to the ordinary experience of life, and to those natural laws whose universal influence the early Greek physical philosophers had already made known to the world of thought. Other legends, such as the suckling of Cyrus by a bitch, or the feather-rain of northern Europe, are rationalised and explained into a woman’s name and a fall of snow. The supernatural origin of the Scythian nation, from the union of Hercules and the monstrous Echidna, is set aside by him for the more probable account that they were a nomad tribe driven by the Massagetæ from Asia; and he appeals to the local names of their country as proof of the fact that the Kimmerians were the original possessors.
Such incredible tales as that of the Phoenix, the goat-footed men, the headless beings with eyes in their chests, the men who slept for six months of the year (τοῦτο οὐκ ἐνδέχομαι ηὴν ἀρχήν), the wer-wolf of the Neuri, and similar stories are completely dismissed by him as they contradict ordinary life experiences and the natural laws that early Greek philosophers had already revealed to the world. Other legends, like Cyrus being suckled by a dog or the feather-rain of northern Europe, are explained away with a woman’s name and a snowfall. The supernatural origin of the Scythian nation, claiming they descended from the union of Hercules and the monstrous Echidna, is disregarded by him in favor of the more plausible explanation that they were a nomadic tribe forced out of Asia by the Massagetæ; he cites the local names of their land as evidence that the Cimmerians were the original inhabitants.
But in the case of Herodotus it will be more instructive to pass on from points like these to those questions of general probability, the true apprehension of which depends rather on a certain quality of mind than on any possibility of formulated rules, questions which form no unimportant part of scientific history; for it must be remembered always that the canons of historical criticism are essentially different from those of judicial evidence, for they cannot, like the latter, be made plain to every ordinary mind, but appeal to a certain historical faculty founded on the experience of life. Besides, the rules for the reception of evidence in courts of law are purely stationary, while the science of historical probability is essentially progressive, and changes with the advancing spirit of each age.
But when it comes to Herodotus, it’s more helpful to move on from points like these to questions of general likelihood, which we can truly understand based more on our mindset than on any set rules. These questions are a significant part of scientific history; we must always remember that the standards of historical criticism are quite different from those of legal evidence. Unlike legal evidence, which can be easily understood by the average person, historical criticism relies on a specific historical insight shaped by life experience. Additionally, the guidelines for accepting evidence in courts are fixed, while the study of historical probability is constantly evolving and changes with the progressive spirit of each era.
Now, of all the speculative canons of historical criticism, none is more important than that which rests on psychological probability.
Now, of all the theories in historical criticism, none is more important than the one based on psychological likelihood.
Arguing from his knowledge of human nature, Herodotus rejects the presence of Helen within the walls of Troy. Had she been there, he says, Priam and his kinsmen would never have been so mad (φρενοβλαβεῖς) as not to give her up, when they and their children and their city were in such peril (ii. 118); and as regards the authority of Homer, some incidental passages in his poem show that he knew of Helen’s sojourn in Egypt during the siege, but selected the other story as being a more suitable motive for an epic. Similarly he does not believe that the Alcmæonidæ family, a family who had always been the haters of tyranny (μισοτύραννοι), and to whom, even more than to Harmodios and Aristogeiton, Athens owed its liberty, would ever have been so treacherous as to hold up a shield after the battle of Marathon as a signal for the Persian host to fall on the city. A shield, he acknowledges, was held up, but it could not possibly have been done by such friends of liberty as the house of Alcmæon; nor will he believe that a great king like Rhampsinitus would have sent his daughter κατίσαι ἐπ’ οἰκήματος.
Arguing from his understanding of human nature, Herodotus dismisses the idea that Helen was inside the walls of Troy. He claims that if she had been there, Priam and his family would never have been so foolish as to keep her, especially when their lives, as well as their city, were in danger (ii. 118). Regarding Homer's authority, some passages in his poem suggest that he was aware of Helen's time in Egypt during the siege but chose to highlight the other story as a more appropriate motivator for an epic. Similarly, he does not believe that the Alcmæonidæ family, who have always been opponents of tyranny, and to whom Athens owed its freedom even more than to Harmodios and Aristogeiton, would ever have been disloyal enough to raise a shield after the battle of Marathon as a signal for the Persian army to attack the city. He acknowledges that a shield was raised, but insists it could not have been done by such champions of liberty as the Alcmæon family; nor does he believe that a great king like Rhampsinitus would have sent his daughter to settle at a house.
Elsewhere he argues from more general considerations of probability; a Greek courtesan like Rhodopis would hardly have been rich enough to build a pyramid, and, besides, on chronological grounds the story is impossible (ii. 134).
Elsewhere, he makes his case based on broader ideas about probability; a Greek courtesan like Rhodopis probably wouldn't have been wealthy enough to construct a pyramid, and, additionally, the story is impossible from a chronological standpoint (ii. 134).
In another passage (ii. 63), after giving an account of the forcible entry of the priests of Ares into the chapel of the god’s mother, which seems to have been a sort of religious faction fight where sticks were freely used (μάχη ξύλοισι καρτερή), ‘I feel sure,’ he says, ‘that many of them died from getting their heads broken, notwithstanding the assertions of the Egyptian priests to the contrary.’ There is also something charmingly naïve in the account he gives of the celebrated Greek swimmer who dived a distance of eighty stadia to give his countrymen warning of the Persian advance. ‘If, however,’ he says, ‘I may offer an opinion on the subject, I would say that he came in a boat.’
In another passage (ii. 63), after describing how the priests of Ares forcibly entered the chapel of the god’s mother, which seems to have been a kind of religious battle where sticks were used freely (μάχη ξύλοισι καρτερή), he states, ‘I’m sure many of them got killed from getting their heads smashed, despite what the Egyptian priests claim.’ There’s also something charmingly innocent in his account of the famous Greek swimmer who swam a distance of eighty stadia to warn his countrymen about the Persian advance. ‘However,’ he says, ‘if I could share my opinion on the matter, I’d say he arrived by boat.’
There is, of course, something a little trivial in some of the instances I have quoted; but in a writer like Herodotus, who stands on the borderland between faith and rationalism, one likes to note even the most minute instances of the rise of the critical and sceptical spirit of inquiry.
There’s definitely something a bit trivial in some of the examples I’ve mentioned; however, in a writer like Herodotus, who exists at the crossroads of belief and reason, it’s interesting to observe even the smallest instances of the emergence of critical and skeptical inquiry.
How really strange, at base, it was with him may, I think, be shown by a reference to those passages where he applies rationalistic tests to matters connected with religion. He nowhere, indeed, grapples with the moral and scientific difficulties of the Greek Bible; and where he rejects as incredible the marvellous achievements of Hercules in Egypt, he does so on the express grounds that he had not yet been received among the gods, and so was still subject to the ordinary conditions of mortal life (ἔτι ἄνθρωπον ἐόντα).
How truly strange it was for him can, I believe, be illustrated by looking at the parts where he uses rational tests on religious matters. He never really addresses the moral and scientific challenges of the Greek Bible. When he dismisses the amazing feats of Hercules in Egypt as unbelievable, he does so on the clear basis that he had not yet been welcomed among the gods and was still under the normal conditions of mortal life (ἔτι ἄνθρωπον ἐόντα).
Even within these limits, however, his religious conscience seems to have been troubled at such daring rationalism, and the passage (ii. 45) concludes with a pious hope that God will pardon him for having gone so far, the great rationalistic passage being, of course, that in which he rejects the mythical account of the foundation of Dodona. ‘How can a dove speak with a human voice?’ he asks, and rationalises the bird into a foreign princess.
Even with these boundaries, though, his religious conscience appears to have been disturbed by such bold rational thinking, and the passage (ii. 45) ends with a sincere hope that God will forgive him for going this far, the significant rationalistic part being, of course, where he dismisses the mythical story of how Dodona was founded. ‘How can a dove talk like a human?’ he questions, and explains the bird as a foreign princess.
Similarly he seems more inclined to believe that the great storm at the beginning of the Persian War ceased from ordinary atmospheric causes, and not in consequence of the incantations of the Magians. He calls Melampos, whom the majority of the Greeks looked on as an inspired prophet, ‘a clever man who had acquired for himself the art of prophecy’; and as regards the miracle told of the Æginetan statues of the primeval deities of Damia and Auxesia, that they fell on their knees when the sacrilegious Athenians strove to carry them off, ‘any one may believe it,’ he says, ‘who likes, but as for myself, I place no credence in the tale.’
Similarly, he seems more willing to think that the great storm at the start of the Persian War ended due to regular weather conditions, rather than because of the spells of the Magians. He describes Melampos, whom most Greeks considered a prophetic figure, as ‘a smart guy who figured out the skill of prophecy’; and about the story of the Æginetan statues of the ancient deities Damia and Auxesia that supposedly fell to their knees when the sacrilegious Athenians tried to take them away, he says, ‘Anyone can believe it if they want, but as for me, I don’t buy the story.’
So much then for the rationalistic spirit of historical criticism, as far as it appears explicitly in the works of this great and philosophic writer; but for an adequate appreciation of his position we must also note how conscious he was of the value of documentary evidence, of the use of inscriptions, of the importance of the poets as throwing light on manners and customs as well as on historical incidents. No writer of any age has more vividly recognised the fact that history is a matter of evidence, and that it is as necessary for the historian to state his authority as it is to produce one’s witnesses in a court of law.
So much for the rational approach of historical criticism as it appears in the works of this great philosophical writer; however, to truly appreciate his position, we also need to recognize how aware he was of the importance of documentary evidence, the use of inscriptions, and how crucial poets are in shedding light on customs and historical events. No writer from any era has more clearly understood that history relies on evidence and that it’s just as essential for a historian to cite their sources as it is to present witnesses in a courtroom.
While, however, we can discern in Herodotus the rise of an historic sense, we must not blind ourselves to the large amount of instances where he receives supernatural influences as part of the ordinary forces of life. Compared to Thucydides, who succeeded him in the development of history, he appears almost like a mediæval writer matched with a modern rationalist. For, contemporary though they were, between these two authors there is an infinite chasm of thought.
While we can see in Herodotus the emergence of a historical perspective, we shouldn't overlook the many instances where he incorporates supernatural influences as part of everyday life. In comparison to Thucydides, who followed him in the development of history, he seems almost like a medieval writer contrasted with a modern rationalist. Because even though they were contemporaries, there is an immense gap in thought between these two authors.
The essential difference of their methods may be best illustrated from those passages where they treat of the same subject. The execution of the Spartan heralds, Nicolaos and Aneristos, during the Peloponnesian War is regarded by Herodotus as one of the most supernatural instances of the workings of nemesis and the wrath of an outraged hero; while the lengthened siege and ultimate fall of Troy was brought about by the avenging hand of God desiring to manifest unto men the mighty penalties which always follow upon mighty sins. But Thucydides either sees not, or desires not to see, in either of these events the finger of Providence, or the punishment of wicked doers. The death of the heralds is merely an Athenian retaliation for similar outrages committed by the opposite side; the long agony of the ten years’ siege is due merely to the want of a good commissariat in the Greek army; while the fall of the city is the result of a united military attack consequent on a good supply of provisions.
The key difference in their approaches is best shown in the parts where they discuss the same topic. Herodotus views the execution of the Spartan heralds, Nicolaos and Aneristos, during the Peloponnesian War as one of the most extraordinary examples of nemesis and the anger of a wronged hero. In contrast, he sees the lengthy siege and eventual fall of Troy as the result of God’s desire to show people the severe consequences that always come with great sins. However, Thucydides either fails to see, or chooses not to acknowledge, the role of Providence or the punishment of wrongdoers in these events. To him, the deaths of the heralds are just an Athenian retaliation for similar wrongs done by the other side; the prolonged suffering of the ten-year siege is simply due to a lack of proper supplies for the Greek army, and the city's downfall is the result of a coordinated military effort backed by ample provisions.
Now, it is to be observed that in this latter passage, as well as elsewhere, Thucydides is in no sense of the word a sceptic as regards his attitude towards the truth of these ancient legends.
Now, it should be noted that in this later passage, as well as in other places, Thucydides is not at all skeptical about his attitude toward the truth of these ancient legends.
Agamemnon and Atreus, Theseus and Eurystheus, even Minos, about whom Herodotus has some doubts, are to him as real personages as Alcibiades or Gylippus. The points in his historical criticism of the past are, first, his rejection of all extra-natural interference, and, secondly, the attributing to these ancient heroes the motives and modes of thought of his own day. The present was to him the key to the explanation of the past, as it was to the prediction of the future.
Agamemnon and Atreus, Theseus and Eurystheus, even Minos, whom Herodotus questions, are to him just as real as Alcibiades or Gylippus. His historical criticism of the past focuses on two main points: first, he dismisses any supernatural interference, and second, he attributes the motives and ways of thinking of his own time to these ancient heroes. To him, the present was the key to understanding the past, just as it was for predicting the future.
Now, as regards his attitude towards the supernatural he is at one with modern science. We too know that, just as the primeval coal-beds reveal to us the traces of rain-drops and other atmospheric phenomena similar to those of our own day, so, in estimating the history of the past, the introduction of no force must be allowed whose workings we cannot observe among the phenomena around us. To lay down canons of ultra-historical credibility for the explanation of events which happen to have preceded us by a few thousand years, is as thoroughly unscientific as it is to intermingle preternatural in geological theories.
Now, regarding his view on the supernatural, he aligns with modern science. We also understand that just as ancient coal deposits show us signs of rain and other weather conditions similar to those we experience today, when we assess the history of the past, we shouldn’t consider any forces whose effects we can’t observe in the phenomena around us. Establishing standards of extreme historical credibility to explain events that happened thousands of years ago is just as unscientific as mixing supernatural elements into geological theories.
Whatever the canons of art may be, no difficulty in history is so great as to warrant the introduction of a spirit of spirit θεὸς ἀπὸ μηχανῆς, in the sense of a violation of the laws of nature.
Whatever the standards of art might be, no challenge in history is significant enough to justify the introduction of a spirit of θεὸς ἀπὸ μηχανῆς, in the sense of breaking the laws of nature.
Upon the other point, however, Thucydides falls into an anachronism. To refuse to allow the workings of chivalrous and self-denying motives among the knights of the Trojan crusade, because he saw none in the faction-loving Athenian of his own day, is to show an entire ignorance of the various characteristics of human nature developing under different circumstances, and to deny to a primitive chieftain like Agamemnon that authority founded on opinion, to which we give the name of divine right, is to fall into an historical error quite as gross as attributing to Atreus the courting of the populace (τεθεραπευκότα τὸν δῆμον) with a view to the Mycenean throne.
However, on another point, Thucydides makes a mistake. Refusing to acknowledge the influence of noble and selfless motivations among the knights of the Trojan crusade, simply because he saw none in the faction-driven Athenians of his time, demonstrates a complete misunderstanding of the diverse aspects of human nature that evolve under different circumstances. To deny a primitive leader like Agamemnon the authority based on popular opinion—which we refer to as divine right—amounts to a historical error as serious as suggesting that Atreus was seeking the favor of the people (τεθεραπευκότα τὸν δῆμον) to gain the Mycenean throne.
The general method of historical criticism pursued by Thucydides having been thus indicated, it remains to proceed more into detail as regards those particular points where he claims for himself a more rational method of estimating evidence than either the public or his predecessors possessed.
The overall approach to historical criticism taken by Thucydides has been outlined, so now we need to dive deeper into the specific areas where he believes he has a more logical way of assessing evidence compared to both the public and his predecessors.
‘So little pains,’ he remarks, ‘do the vulgar take in the investigation of truth, satisfied with their preconceived opinions,’ that the majority of the Greeks believe in a Pitanate cohort of the Spartan army and in a double vote being the prerogative of the Spartan kings, neither of which opinions has any foundation in fact. But the chief point on which he lays stress as evincing the ‘uncritical way with which men receive legends, even the legends of their own country,’ is the entire baselessness of the common Athenian tradition in which Harmodios and Aristogeiton were represented as the patriotic liberators of Athens from the Peisistratid tyranny. So far, he points out, from the love of freedom being their motive, both of them were influenced by merely personal considerations, Aristogeiton being jealous of Hipparchos’ attention to Harmodios, then a beautiful boy in the flower of Greek loveliness, while the latter’s indignation was aroused by an insult offered to his sister by the prince.
"People hardly make any effort," he says, "to really look into the truth, content with their own preconceived beliefs," which is why most Greeks think that there was a Pitanate division of the Spartan army and that Spartan kings had the right to a double vote, neither of which are based on fact. But the main point he emphasizes to show the "uncritical way people accept myths, even the myths from their own country," is how completely unfounded the common Athenian story is that portrays Harmodios and Aristogeiton as the heroic liberators of Athens from the Peisistratid tyranny. In fact, he explains, rather than being motivated by a love for freedom, both were driven by personal motives: Aristogeiton was jealous of Hipparchos’ interest in Harmodios, who was a charming young man at the pinnacle of Greek beauty, while Harmodios’ anger was sparked by an insult directed at his sister by the prince.
Their motives, then, were personal revenge, while the result of their conspiracy served only to rivet more tightly the chains of servitude which bound Athens to the Peisistratid house, for Hipparchos, whom they killed, was only the tyrant’s younger brother, and not the tyrant himself.
Their motives were personal revenge, but the outcome of their plot only tightened the chains of servitude that bound Athens to the Peisistratid family, since Hipparchos, whom they killed, was just the tyrant's younger brother and not the tyrant himself.
To prove his theory that Hippias was the elder, he appeals to the evidence afforded by a public inscription in which his name occurs immediately after that of his father, a point which he thinks shows that he was the eldest, and so the heir. This view he further corroborates by another inscription, on the altar of Apollo, which mentions the children of Hippias and not those of his brothers; ‘for it was natural for the eldest to be married first’; and besides this, on the score of general probability he points out that, had Hippias been the younger, he would not have so easily obtained the tyranny on the death of Hipparchos.
To support his theory that Hippias was the elder, he refers to a public inscription where his name appears right after his father's, which he believes indicates he was the oldest and therefore the heir. He backs this up with another inscription on the altar of Apollo, which lists Hippias's children but not those of his brothers; "because it was natural for the eldest to marry first." Additionally, based on general likelihood, he argues that if Hippias had been the younger, he wouldn’t have easily taken over the tyranny after Hipparchos's death.
Now, what is important in Thucydides, as evinced in the treatment of legend generally, is not the results he arrived at, but the method by which he works. The first great rationalistic historian, he may be said to have paved the way for all those who followed after him, though it must always be remembered that, while the total absence in his pages of all the mystical paraphernalia of the supernatural theory of life is an advance in the progress of rationalism, and an era in scientific history, whose importance could never be over-estimated, yet we find along with it a total absence of any mention of those various social and economical forces which form such important factors in the evolution of the world, and to which Herodotus rightly gave great prominence in his immortal work. The history of Thucydides is essentially one-sided and incomplete. The intricate details of sieges and battles, subjects with which the historian proper has really nothing to do except so far as they may throw light on the spirit of the age, we would readily exchange for some notice of the condition of private society in Athens, or the influence and position of women.
Now, what's important in Thucydides, as shown in his treatment of legend in general, is not the conclusions he reached, but the method he used. As the first major rational historian, he opened the door for all who came after him. However, it should always be noted that while his complete lack of all the mystical elements tied to the supernatural view of life represents a significant step in the progress of rationalism and marks an era in scientific history whose significance can never be overstated, there is also a complete absence of any discussion on the various social and economic forces that are crucial in the evolution of the world. Herodotus rightly emphasized these aspects in his timeless work. Thucydides' history is fundamentally one-sided and incomplete. We would gladly trade the complex details of sieges and battles—topics that the historian really doesn’t need to delve into unless they illuminate the spirit of the era—for some insight into the state of private life in Athens or the role and status of women.
There is an advance in the method of historical criticism; there is an advance in the conception and motive of history itself; for in Thucydides we may discern that natural reaction against the intrusion of didactic and theological considerations into the sphere of the pure intellect, the spirit of which may be found in the Euripidean treatment of tragedy and the later schools of art, as well as in the Platonic conception of science.
There is progress in the approach to historical criticism; there is progress in how we understand and view history itself. In Thucydides, we can see a natural response to the influence of moral and religious ideas on pure intellectual thought, a spirit reflected in Euripides' way of portraying tragedy, the later art movements, and the Platonic view of science.
History, no doubt, has splendid lessons for our instruction, just as all good art comes to us as the herald of the noblest truth. But, to set before either the painter or the historian the inculcation of moral lessons as an aim to be consciously pursued, is to miss entirely the true motive and characteristic both of art and history, which is in the one case the creation of beauty, in the other the discovery of the laws of the evolution of progress: Il ne faut demander de l’Art que l’Art, du passé que le passé.
History definitely offers us great lessons, just like all good art presents the highest truths. However, if we expect either the painter or the historian to aim for the teaching of moral lessons, we completely overlook the true purpose and nature of both art and history. Art is about creating beauty, while history is about uncovering the laws of progress: Il ne faut demander de l’Art que l’Art, du passé que le passé.
Herodotus wrote to illustrate the wonderful ways of Providence and the nemesis that falls on sin, and his work is a good example of the truth that nothing can dispense with criticism so much as a moral aim. Thucydides has no creed to preach, no doctrine to prove. He analyses the results which follow inevitably from certain antecedents, in order that on a recurrence of the same crisis men may know how to act.
Herodotus wrote to show the amazing ways of Providence and the consequences of sin, and his work is a strong example of the truth that nothing requires criticism less than a moral purpose. Thucydides has no beliefs to promote, no theories to validate. He examines the outcomes that inevitably follow from specific causes so that when faced with the same situation again, people will know how to respond.
His object was to discover the laws of the past so as to serve as a light to illumine the future. We must not confuse the recognition of the utility of history with any ideas of a didactic aim. Two points more in Thucydides remain for our consideration: his treatment of the rise of Greek civilisation, and of the primitive condition of Hellas, as well as the question how far can he be said really to have recognised the existence of laws regulating the complex phenomena of life.
His goal was to uncover the laws of the past to shine a light on the future. We shouldn’t mix up seeing the usefulness of history with any notions of teaching a lesson. Two more points about Thucydides need our attention: his analysis of the rise of Greek civilization and the early state of Hellas, as well as the issue of how much he truly acknowledged the existence of laws governing the complex phenomena of life.
III
The investigation into the two great problems of the origin of society and the philosophy of history occupies such an important position in the evolution of Greek thought that, to obtain any clear view of the workings of the critical spirit, it will be necessary to trace at some length their rise and scientific development as evinced not merely in the works of historians proper, but also in the philosophical treatises of Plato and Aristotle. The important position which these two great thinkers occupy in the progress of historical criticism can hardly be over-estimated. I do not mean merely as regards their treatment of the Greek Bible, and Plato’s endeavours to purge sacred history of its immorality by the application of ethical canons at the time when Aristotle was beginning to undermine the basis of miracles by his scientific conception of law, but with reference to these two wider questions of the rise of civil institutions and the philosophy of history.
The investigation into the two major issues of the origin of society and the philosophy of history holds such a significant place in the development of Greek thought that, to gain a clear understanding of how critical thinking works, it will be essential to trace their emergence and scientific progress in detail as shown not only in the works of historians but also in the philosophical writings of Plato and Aristotle. The crucial role that these two prominent thinkers play in the advancement of historical criticism cannot be overstated. I am not only referring to their approach to the Greek Bible and Plato’s attempts to cleanse sacred history of its immorality by applying ethical standards at a time when Aristotle was starting to challenge the foundation of miracles with his scientific understanding of law, but also concerning these broader issues of the development of civil institutions and the philosophy of history.
And first, as regards the current theories of the primitive condition of society, there was a wide divergence of opinion in Hellenic society, just as there is now. For while the majority of the orthodox public, of whom Hesiod may be taken as the representative, looked back, as a great many of our own day still do, to a fabulous age of innocent happiness, a bell’ età dell’ auro, where sin and death were unknown and men and women were like Gods, the foremost men of intellect such as Aristotle and Plato, Æschylus and many of the other poets [29] saw in primitive man ‘a few small sparks of humanity preserved on the tops of mountains after some deluge,’ ‘without an idea of cities, governments or legislation,’ ‘living the lives of wild beasts in sunless caves,’ ‘their only law being the survival of the fittest.’
And first, regarding the current theories about the early state of society, there was a wide range of opinions in Hellenic society, just like there is today. While most of the traditional public, represented by Hesiod, looked back to a mythical time of innocent happiness, a bell’ età dell’ auro, where sin and death didn't exist and men and women were like gods, leading thinkers like Aristotle and Plato, Æschylus, and many other poets [29] viewed primitive man as "a few small sparks of humanity left on mountain tops after some flood," "with no concept of cities, governments, or laws," "living like wild animals in dark caves," "with their only law being survival of the fittest."
And this, too, was the opinion of Thucydides, whose Archæologia as it is contains a most valuable disquisition on the early condition of Hellas, which it will be necessary to examine at some length.
And this was also the view of Thucydides, whose Archæologia includes a very valuable study on the early state of Hellas, which we will need to examine in detail.
Now, as regards the means employed generally by Thucydides for the elucidation of ancient history, I have already pointed out how that, while acknowledging that ‘it is the tendency of every poet to exaggerate, as it is of every chronicler to seek to be attractive at the expense of truth,’ he yet assumes in the thoroughly euhemeristic way, that under the veil of myth and legend there does yet exist a rational basis of fact discoverable by the method of rejecting all supernatural interference as well as any extraordinary motives influencing the actors. It is in complete accordance with this spirit that he appeals, for instance, to the Homeric epithet of ἀφνειός, as applied to Corinth, as a proof of the early commercial prosperity of that city; to the fact of the generic name Hellenes not occurring in the Iliad as a corroboration of his theory of the essentially disunited character of the primitive Greek tribes; and he argues from the line ‘O’er many islands and all Argos ruled,’ as applied to Agamemnon, that his forces must have been partially naval, ‘for Agamemnon’s was a continental power, and he could not have been master of any but the adjacent islands, and these would not be many but through the possession of a fleet.’
Now, regarding the methods that Thucydides generally used to clarify ancient history, I have already noted how he acknowledges that “every poet tends to exaggerate, just as every chronicler aims to be appealing at the cost of truth.” Yet, he assumes in a completely euhemeristic way that beneath the surface of myth and legend, there exists a rational basis of fact that can be uncovered by rejecting all supernatural influences and any extraordinary motives that might impact the individuals involved. In line with this approach, he refers, for example, to the Homeric epithet of ἀφνειός, used for Corinth, as evidence of that city's early commercial success; to the absence of the generic name Hellenes in the Iliad as support for his theory about the inherently divided nature of the early Greek tribes; and he points out from the line “O’er many islands and all Argos ruled,” related to Agamemnon, that his forces must have included a naval component, since “Agamemnon was a continental power, and he would not have controlled any islands except those close by, which could only be several if he possessed a fleet.”
Anticipating in some measure the comparative method of research, he argues from the fact of the more barbarous Greek tribes, such as the Ætolians and Acarnanians, still carrying arms in his own day, that this custom was the case originally over the whole country. ‘The fact,’ he says, ‘that the people in these parts of Hellas are still living in the old way points to a time when the same mode of life was equally common to all.’ Similarly, in another passage, he shows how a corroboration of his theory of the respectable character of piracy in ancient days is afforded by ‘the honour with which some of the inhabitants of the continent still regard a successful marauder,’ as well as by the fact that the question, ‘Are you a pirate?’ is a common feature of primitive society as shown in the poets; and finally, after observing how the old Greek custom of wearing belts in gymnastic contests still survived among the more uncivilised Asiatic tribes, he observes that there are many other points in which a likeness may be shown between the life of the primitive Hellenes and that of the barbarians to-day.’
Anticipating the comparative research method, he argues that the presence of more barbaric Greek tribes, like the Ætolians and Acarnanians, still carrying weapons in his time suggests that this practice was once common throughout the entire region. "The fact," he states, "that the people in these areas of Hellas still live in the old way indicates a time when this lifestyle was just as widespread." Similarly, in another section, he illustrates how his theory about the respectable nature of piracy in ancient times is supported by "the respect some of the mainland inhabitants still have for a successful raider," as well as the observation that the question "Are you a pirate?" is a typical aspect of primitive society, as shown by poets. Lastly, after noting that the ancient Greek tradition of wearing belts during athletic competitions still exists among more uncivilized Asian tribes, he points out that there are many other similarities between the lives of primitive Hellenes and today's barbarians.
As regards the evidence afforded by ancient remains, while adducing as a proof of the insecure character of early Greek society the fact of their cities [31] being always built at some distance from the sea, yet he is careful to warn us, and the caution ought to be borne in mind by all archæologists, that we have no right to conclude from the scanty remains of any city that its legendary greatness in primitive times was a mere exaggeration. ‘We are not justified,’ he says, ‘in rejecting the tradition of the magnitude of the Trojan armament, because Mycenæ and the other towns of that age seem to us small and insignificant. For, if Lacedæmon was to become desolate, any antiquarian judging merely from its ruins would be inclined to regard the tale of the Spartan hegemony as an idle myth; for the city is a mere collection of villages after the old fashion of Hellas, and has none of those splendid public buildings and temples which characterise Athens, and whose remains, in the case of the latter city, would be so marvellous as to lead the superficial observer into an exaggerated estimate of the Athenian power.’ Nothing can be more scientific than the archæological canons laid down, whose truth is strikingly illustrated to any one who has compared the waste fields of the Eurotas plain with the lordly monuments of the Athenian acropolis. [32]
Regarding the evidence from ancient remains, while he points out that the cities [31] of early Greek society were always built some distance from the sea as a proof of their insecure nature, he also emphasizes that all archaeologists should remember that we can't assume the legendary significance of any city based solely on its few remnants. “We’re not justified,” he says, “in dismissing the accounts of the size of the Trojan army just because Mycenae and the other towns from that time seem small and unimportant. If Laconia were to fall into ruin, any historian looking at its remains might think that the stories of Spartan dominance are just myths; after all, the city consists mainly of villages in the traditional Greek style and lacks the grand public buildings and temples we see in Athens. The remains of the latter city, with its impressive structures, might misleadingly inflate one's perception of Athenian power.” Nothing is more scientific than the archaeological principles established, which are clearly demonstrated when comparing the barren fields of the Eurotas plain with the magnificent monuments of the Athenian acropolis. [32]
On the other hand, Thucydides is quite conscious of the value of the positive evidence afforded by archæological remains. He appeals, for instance, to the character of the armour found in the Delian tombs and the peculiar mode of sepulture, as corroboration of his theory of the predominance of the Carian element among the primitive islanders, and to the concentration of all the temples either in the Acropolis, or in its immediate vicinity, to the name of ἄστυ by which it was still known, and to the extraordinary sanctity of the spring of water there, as proof that the primitive city was originally confined to the citadel, and the district immediately beneath it (ii. 16). And lastly, in the very opening of his history, anticipating one of the most scientific of modern methods, he points out how in early states of civilisation immense fertility of the soil tends to favour the personal aggrandisement of individuals, and so to stop the normal progress of the country through ‘the rise of factions, that endless source of ruin’; and also by the allurements it offers to a foreign invader, to necessitate a continual change of population, one immigration following on another. He exemplifies his theory by pointing to the endless political revolutions that characterised Arcadia, Thessaly and Boeotia, the three richest spots in Greece, as well as by the negative instance of the undisturbed state in primitive time of Attica, which was always remarkable for the dryness and poverty of its soil.
On the other hand, Thucydides is very aware of the importance of the evidence provided by archaeological remains. He points to the type of armor found in the Delian tombs and the unique burial practices as support for his theory that the Carian element was dominant among the early islanders. He also notes that all the temples are located either in the Acropolis or very close to it, the name ἄστυ by which it was still known, and the unusual sacredness of the spring there, as evidence that the original city was limited to the citadel and the area right below it (ii. 16). Finally, right at the beginning of his history, anticipating one of the most scientific modern methods, he points out that in the early stages of civilization, fertile soil tends to encourage individual wealth accumulation, which in turn hinders the normal development of the country through “the rise of factions, that endless source of ruin.” He also mentions that this fertility attracts foreign invaders, leading to constant population changes, with one wave of immigration following another. He illustrates his theory by citing the constant political upheavals in Arcadia, Thessaly, and Boeotia, the three wealthiest regions in Greece, as well as the steadiness of Attica during primitive times, which was always known for its dry and poor soil.
Now, while undoubtedly in these passages we may recognise the first anticipation of many of the most modern principles of research, we must remember how essentially limited is the range of the archæologia, and how no theory at all is offered on the wider questions of the general conditions of the rise and progress of humanity, a problem which is first scientifically discussed in the Republic of Plato.
Now, while we can definitely see the early signs of many modern research principles in these passages, we must keep in mind how limited the scope of the archæologia is, and how there is no theory presented on the broader issues regarding the overall conditions for the development and progress of humanity—a topic that is first scientifically explored in Plato's Republic.
And at the outset it must be premised that, while the study of primitive man is an essentially inductive science, resting rather on the accumulation of evidence than on speculation, among the Greeks it was prosecuted rather on deductive principles. Thucydides did, indeed, avail himself of the opportunities afforded by the unequal development of civilisation in his own day in Greece, and in the places I have pointed out seems to have anticipated the comparative method. But we do not find later writers availing themselves of the wonderfully accurate and picturesque accounts given by Herodotus of the customs of savage tribes. To take one instance, which bears a good deal on modern questions, we find in the works of this great traveller the gradual and progressive steps in the development of the family life clearly manifested in the mere gregarious herding together of the Agathyrsi, their primitive kinsmanship through women in common, and the rise of a feeling of paternity from a state of polyandry. This tribe stood at that time on that borderland between umbilical relationship and the family which has been such a difficult point for modern anthropologists to find.
And from the start, it should be noted that while studying primitive humans is mainly an inductive science focused on gathering evidence rather than speculation, the Greeks approached it more from a deductive perspective. Thucydides did take advantage of the differences in civilization's development during his time in Greece, and he appears to have anticipated the comparative method in the places I've pointed out. However, later writers did not utilize the remarkably detailed and vivid accounts by Herodotus of the customs of savage tribes. For example, in the works of this great traveler, we clearly see the gradual and progressive steps in the development of family life, seen in the simple gathering together of the Agathyrsi, their primitive kinship through shared women, and the emergence of a sense of fatherhood from a state of polyandry. This tribe existed at that point on the boundary between direct blood relationships and the family structure, which has posed a significant challenge for modern anthropologists to pin down.
The ancient authors, however, are unanimous in insisting that the family is the ultimate unit of society, though, as I have said, an inductive study of primitive races, or even the accounts given of them by Herodotus, would have shown them that the νεοττιὰ ἴδια of a personal household, to use Plato’s expression, is really a most complex notion appearing always in a late stage of civilisation, along with recognition of private property and the rights of individualism.
The ancient authors all agree that the family is the fundamental unit of society. However, as I mentioned, an inductive study of primitive societies, or even the descriptions provided by Herodotus, would have demonstrated to them that the νεοττιὰ ἴδια of a personal household, to use Plato’s term, is actually a very complex concept that emerges only in a later stage of civilization, alongside the acknowledgment of private property and individual rights.
Philology also, which in the hands of modern investigators has proved such a splendid instrument of research, was in ancient days studied on principles too unscientific to be of much use. Herodotus points out that the word Eridanos is essentially Greek in character, that consequently the river supposed to run round the world is probably a mere Greek invention. His remarks, however, on language generally, as in the case of Piromis and the ending of the Persian names, show on what unsound basis his knowledge of language rested.
Philology, which has become such a fantastic tool for modern researchers, was studied in ancient times on principles that were too unscientific to be very effective. Herodotus points out that the word Eridanos is fundamentally Greek, suggesting that the river thought to encircle the world is likely just a Greek creation. However, his comments about language in general, like those regarding Piromis and the endings of Persian names, reveal that his understanding of language was based on shaky foundations.
In the Bacchæ of Euripides there is an extremely interesting passage in which the immoral stories of the Greek mythology are accounted for on the principle of that misunderstanding of words and metaphors to which modern science has given the name of a disease of language. In answer to the impious rationalism of Pentheus—a sort of modern Philistine—Teiresias, who may be termed the Max Müller of the Theban cycle, points out that the story of Dionysus being inclosed in Zeus’ thigh really arose from the linguistic confusion between μηρός and ὅμηρος.
In the Bacchæ by Euripides, there's a really intriguing section where the immoral tales of Greek mythology are explained as a result of a misunderstanding of words and metaphors, which modern science has called a disease of language. In response to Pentheus's blasphemous rationalism—a kind of modern Philistine attitude—Teiresias, who could be seen as the Max Müller of the Theban stories, explains that the tale of Dionysus being enclosed in Zeus’ thigh actually came from the linguistic mix-up between μηρός and ὅμηρος.
On the whole, however—for I have quoted these two instances only to show the unscientific character of early philology—we may say that this important instrument in recreating the history of the past was not really used by the ancients as a means of historical criticism. Nor did the ancients employ that other method, used to such advantage in our own day, by which in the symbolism and formulas of an advanced civilisation we can detect the unconscious survival of ancient customs: for, whereas in the sham capture of the bride at a marriage feast, which was common in Wales till a recent time, we can discern the lingering reminiscence of the barbarous habit of exogamy, the ancient writers saw only the deliberate commemoration of an historical event.
On the whole, though—I've mentioned these two examples just to highlight the unscientific nature of early philology—we can say that this important tool for rethinking history wasn't really used by the ancients as a way of historical analysis. Nor did the ancients use that other method, which we find so useful today, where we can identify the unconscious remnants of ancient customs through the symbols and formulas of an advanced civilization: because, while we can see in the fake capture of the bride at a wedding feast, which was common in Wales until recently, a lingering memory of the barbaric practice of exogamy, the ancient writers only recognized it as a deliberate remembrance of a historical event.
Aristotle does not tell us by what method he discovered that the Greeks used to buy their wives in primitive times, but, judging by his general principles, it was probably through some legend or myth on the subject which lasted to his own day, and not, as we would do, by arguing back from the marriage presents given to the bride and her relatives. [37]
Aristotle doesn't explain how he found out that the Greeks used to buy their wives in early times, but, based on his overall ideas, it likely came from some legend or myth that continued into his time, rather than, as we would, reasoning back from the gifts given to the bride and her family. [37]
The origin of the common proverb ‘worth so many beeves,’ in which we discern the unconscious survival of a purely pastoral state of society before the use of metals was known, is ascribed by Plutarch to the fact of Theseus having coined money bearing a bull’s head. Similarly, the Amathusian festival, in which a young man imitated the labours of a woman in travail, is regarded by him as a rite instituted in Ariadne’s honour, and the Carian adoration of asparagus as a simple commemoration of the adventure of the nymph Perigune. In the first of these we discern the beginning of agnation and kinsmanship through the father, which still lingers in the ‘couvee’ of New Zealand tribes: while the second is a relic of the totem and fetish worship of plants.
The origin of the common proverb "worth so many beeves," which reflects an unconscious survival of a purely pastoral society before metals were used, is attributed by Plutarch to Theseus coining money with a bull's head. Similarly, he sees the Amathusian festival, where a young man mimicked the struggles of a woman in labor, as a ritual started in honor of Ariadne, and the Carian worship of asparagus as a simple remembrance of the nymph Perigune's adventure. In the first of these, we see the beginnings of lineage and kinship through the father, which still exists in the 'couvee' of New Zealand tribes, while the second is a remnant of the totem and fetish worship of plants.
Now, in entire opposition to this modern inductive principle of research stands the philosophic Plato, whose account of primitive man is entirely speculative and deductive.
Now, completely contrasting with this modern inductive approach to research is the philosopher Plato, whose description of early humans is totally speculative and deductive.
The origin of society he ascribes to necessity, the mother of all inventions, and imagines that individual man began deliberately to herd together on account of the advantages of the principle of division of labour and the rendering of mutual need.
He attributes the origin of society to necessity, the driving force behind all inventions, and believes that individual humans began to come together intentionally due to the benefits of dividing labor and fulfilling each other's needs.
It must, however, be borne in mind that Plato’s object in this whole passage in the Republic was, perhaps, not so much to analyse the conditions of early society as to illustrate the importance of the division of labour, the shibboleth of his political economy, by showing what a powerful factor it must have been in the most primitive as well as in the most complex states of society; just as in the Laws he almost rewrites entirely the history of the Peloponnesus in order to prove the necessity of a balance of power. He surely, I mean, must have recognised himself how essentially incomplete his theory was in taking no account of the origin of family life, the position and influence of women, and other social questions, as well as in disregarding those deeper motives of religion, which are such important factors in early civilisation, and whose influence Aristotle seems to have clearly apprehended, when he says that the aim of primitive society was not merely life but the higher life, and that in the origin of society utility is not the sole motive, but that there is something spiritual in it if, at least, ‘spiritual’ will bring out the meaning of that complex expression τὸ καλόν. Otherwise, the whole account in the Republic of primitive man will always remain as a warning against the intrusion of a priori speculations in the domain appropriate to induction.
It should be kept in mind that Plato’s goal in this whole section of the Republic was probably not just to break down the conditions of early society but to highlight the significance of the division of labor, which is central to his political economy, by demonstrating how powerful it must have been in both the simplest and the most complex societies. Similarly, in the Laws, he almost entirely rewrites the history of the Peloponnesus to show the need for a balance of power. He must have recognized how fundamentally incomplete his theory was for not considering the origins of family life, the role and influence of women, and other social issues, as well as for ignoring the deeper motivations of religion, which are crucial factors in early civilization. Aristotle seems to have understood this clearly when he states that the goal of primitive society was not just survival but a higher form of life, and that the origins of society involve more than mere utility; there is also a spiritual aspect, at least if 'spiritual' captures the essence of the complex term τὸ καλόν. Otherwise, the entire portrayal of primitive humanity in the Republic will always serve as a caution against the intrusion of a priori theories in areas that should rely on induction.
Now, Aristotle’s theory of the origin of society, like his philosophy of ethics, rests ultimately on the principle of final causes, not in the theological meaning of an aim or tendency imposed from without, but in the scientific sense of function corresponding to organ. ‘Nature maketh no thing in vain’ is the text of Aristotle in this as in other inquiries. Man being the only animal possessed of the power of rational speech is, he asserts, by nature intended to be social, more so than the bee or any other gregarious animal.
Now, Aristotle’s theory about how society originated, much like his views on ethics, is ultimately based on the idea of final causes—not in the religious sense of an external aim or direction, but in the scientific sense of a function that matches an organ. ‘Nature makes nothing in vain’ is a key idea for Aristotle in this and other discussions. He claims that because humans are the only animals capable of rational speech, they are naturally meant to be social beings, even more so than bees or any other social animals.
He is φύσει πολιτικός, and the national tendency towards higher forms of perfection brings the ‘armed savage who used to sell his wife’ to the free independence of a free state, and to the ἰσότης τοῦ ἄρχειν καὶ τοῦ ἄρχεσθαι, which was the test of true citizenship. The stages passed through by humanity start with the family first as the ultimate unit.
He is φύσει πολιτικός, and the national drive towards greater perfection transforms the ‘armed savage who used to sell his wife’ into the free independence of a free state, and to the ἰσότης τοῦ ἄρχειν καὶ τοῦ ἄρχεσθαι, which was the measure of true citizenship. The stages humanity goes through begin with the family as the fundamental unit.
The conglomeration of families forms a village ruled by that patriarchal sway which is the oldest form of government in the world, as is shown by the fact that all men count it to be the constitution of heaven, and the villages are merged into the state, and here the progression stops.
The gathering of families creates a village governed by the age-old authority of a patriarch, which is the most ancient form of government, as evidenced by the belief that all men consider it to be the divine order. The villages combine to form the state, and this is where the advancement halts.
For Aristotle, like all Greek thinkers, found his ideal within the walls of the πόλις, yet perhaps in his remark that a united Greece would rule the world we may discern some anticipation of that ‘federal union of free states into one consolidated empire’ which, more than the πόλις, is to our eyes the ultimately perfect polity.
For Aristotle, like all Greek thinkers, found his ideal within the walls of the πόλις, yet perhaps in his remark that a united Greece would rule the world we may discern some anticipation of that ‘federal union of free states into one consolidated empire’ which, more than the πόλις, is to our eyes the ultimately perfect polity.
How far Aristotle was justified in regarding the family as the ultimate unit, with the materials afforded to him by Greek literature, I have already noticed. Besides, Aristotle, I may remark, had he reflected on the meaning of that Athenian law which, while prohibiting marriage with a uterine sister, permitted it with a sister-german, or on the common tradition in Athens that before the time of Cecrops children bore their mothers’ names, or on some of the Spartan regulations, could hardly have failed to see the universality of kinsmanship through women in early days, and the late appearance of monandry. Yet, while he missed this point, in common, it must be acknowledged, with many modern writers, such as Sir Henry Maine, it is essentially as an explorer of inductive instances that we recognise his improvement on Plato. The treatise περὶ πολιτείων, did it remain to us in its entirety, would have been one of the most valuable landmarks in the progress of historical criticism, and the first scientific treatise on the science of comparative politics.
How justified Aristotle was in viewing the family as the ultimate unit, based on the information available to him from Greek literature, I have already mentioned. Additionally, I should point out that if Aristotle had thought about the implications of that Athenian law which, while banning marriage with a uterine sister, allowed it with a full sister, or the common tradition in Athens where children took their mothers' names before the time of Cecrops, or some of the Spartan laws, he would have likely recognized the widespread kinship through women in ancient times and the later emergence of monogamy. However, while he overlooked this aspect—similar to many modern writers, like Sir Henry Maine—it is primarily as an explorer of practical examples that we acknowledge his advancement over Plato. If the treatise περὶ πολιτείων had survived in its entirety, it would have been one of the most important milestones in the development of historical criticism and the first scientific work on the study of comparative politics.
A few fragments still remain to us, in one of which we find Aristotle appealing to the authority of an ancient inscription on the ‘Disk of Iphitus,’ one of the most celebrated Greek antiquities, to corroborate his theory of the Lycurgean revival of the Olympian festival; while his enormous research is evinced in the elaborate explanation he gives of the historical origin of proverbs such as οὐδεῖς μέγας κακὸς ἰχθῦς, of religious songs like the ἰῶμεν ἐς Ἀθήνας of the Botticean virgins, or the praises of love and war.
A few fragments still exist, and in one of them, we see Aristotle referencing the authority of an ancient inscription on the 'Disk of Iphitus,' one of the most famous Greek antiques, to support his theory about the Lycurgean revival of the Olympic festival. His extensive research is evident in the detailed explanation he provides about the historical origins of proverbs like οὐδεῖς μέγας κακὸς ἰχθῦς, religious songs such as the ἰῶμεν ἐς Ἀθήνας of the Botticean virgins, and the praises of love and war.
And, finally, it is to be observed how much wider than Plato’s his theory of the origin of society is. They both rest on a psychological basis, but Aristotle’s recognition of the capacity for progress and the tendency towards a higher life shows how much deeper his knowledge of human nature was.
And, finally, it's worth noting how much broader his theory of the origin of society is compared to Plato's. They both rely on a psychological foundation, but Aristotle's awareness of the potential for progress and the inclination towards a better life demonstrates how much deeper his understanding of human nature was.
In imitation of these two philosophers, Polybius gives an account of the origin of society in the opening to his philosophy of history. Somewhat in the spirit of Plato, he imagines that after one of the cyclic deluges which sweep off mankind at stated periods and annihilate all pre-existing civilisation, the few surviving members of humanity coalesce for mutual protection, and, as in the case with ordinary animals, the one most remarkable for physical strength is elected king. In a short time, owing to the workings of sympathy and the desire of approbation, the moral qualities begin to make their appearance, and intellectual instead of bodily excellence becomes the qualification for sovereignty.
Following the lead of these two philosophers, Polybius explains the beginnings of society in the introduction to his philosophy of history. Similar to Plato, he envisions that after one of the periodic floods that wipe out humanity and destroy all existing civilizations, the few survivors come together for mutual protection. Like in the animal kingdom, the strongest member is chosen as the leader. Soon, due to feelings of empathy and the need for approval, moral traits begin to emerge, and intellectual abilities, rather than physical strength, become the criteria for leadership.
Other points, as the rise of law and the like, are dwelt on in a somewhat modern spirit, and although Polybius seems not to have employed the inductive method of research in this question, or rather, I should say, of the hierarchical order of the rational progress of ideas in life, he is not far removed from what the laborious investigations of modern travellers have given us.
Other points, like the rise of law and similar topics, are discussed in a somewhat modern way. Although Polybius doesn’t seem to have used the inductive method of research for this issue, or rather, for the hierarchical order of rational progress in life, he's not too far off from what the thorough studies of modern travelers have provided us.
And, indeed, as regards the working of the speculative faculty in the creation of history, it is in all respects marvellous how that the most truthful accounts of the passage from barbarism to civilisation in ancient literature come from the works of poets. The elaborate researches of Mr. Tylor and Sir John Lubbock have done little more than verify the theories put forward in the Prometheus Bound and the De Natura Rerum; yet neither Æschylus nor Lucretias followed in the modern path, but rather attained to truth by a certain almost mystic power of creative imagination, such as we now seek to banish from science as a dangerous power, though to it science seems to owe many of its most splendid generalities. [43]
And really, when it comes to the way imagination works in creating history, it's amazing how the most accurate accounts of the transition from barbarism to civilization in ancient literature come from poets. The extensive studies by Mr. Tylor and Sir John Lubbock have done little more than confirm the ideas presented in Prometheus Bound and De Natura Rerum; however, neither Æschylus nor Lucretius followed the modern approach, but instead reached truth through a kind of almost mystical creative imagination, which we now aim to eliminate from science as a risky force, even though science seems to owe many of its greatest generalizations to it. [43]
Leaving then the question of the origin of society as treated by the ancients, I shall now turn to the other and the more important question of how far they may he said to have attained to what we call the philosophy of history.
Leaving aside the question of the origin of society as discussed by ancient thinkers, I will now focus on the other, more significant question of how much they can be said to have achieved what we refer to as the philosophy of history.
Now at the outset we must note that, while the conceptions of law and order have been universally received as the governing principles of the phenomena of nature in the sphere of physical science, yet their intrusion into the domain of history and the life of man has always been met with a strong opposition, on the ground of the incalculable nature of two great forces acting on human action, a certain causeless spontaneity which men call free will, and the extra-natural interference which they attribute as a constant attribute to God.
Now, at the beginning, we should point out that while the ideas of law and order are widely accepted as the guiding principles of natural phenomena in physical science, their application to history and human life has always faced strong resistance. This opposition is based on the unpredictable nature of two significant forces influencing human actions: a certain unpredictability that people refer to as free will, and the supernatural intervention that they believe is a constant aspect of God.
Now, that there is a science of the apparently variable phenomena of history is a conception which we have perhaps only recently begun to appreciate; yet, like all other great thoughts, it seems to have come to the Greek mind spontaneously, through a certain splendour of imagination, in the morning tide of their civilisation, before inductive research had armed them with the instruments of verification. For I think it is possible to discern in some of the mystic speculations of the early Greek thinkers that desire to discover what is that ‘invariable existence of which there are variable states,’ and to incorporate it in some one formula of law which may serve to explain the different manifestations of all organic bodies, man included, which is the germ of the philosophy of history; the germ indeed of an idea of which it is not too much to say that on it any kind of historical criticism, worthy of the name, must ultimately rest.
Now, the idea that there's a science behind the seemingly variable events of history is something we might have only recently started to understand. However, like many great ideas, it seems to have arisen naturally in the minds of the ancient Greeks, fueled by their vivid imagination during the early stages of their civilization, long before empirical research equipped them with the tools for verification. I believe we can see in some of the mystical musings of early Greek philosophers a desire to uncover what is the 'constant existence that has varying states' and to express it in a single law that could explain the different manifestations of all living beings, including humans. This is the seed of the philosophy of history; indeed, it’s fair to say that any genuine historical criticism must ultimately rely on this foundational idea.
For the very first requisite for any scientific conception of history is the doctrine of uniform sequence: in other words, that certain events having happened, certain other events corresponding to them will happen also; that the past is the key of the future.
For the very first requirement for any scientific understanding of history is the principle of uniform sequence: in other words, that when certain events occur, specific other events related to them will also take place; that the past holds the key to the future.
Now at the birth of this great conception science, it is true, presided, yet religion it was which at the outset clothed it in its own garb, and familiarised men with it by appealing to their hearts first and then to their intellects; knowing that at the beginning of things it is through the moral nature, and not through the intellectual, that great truths are spread.
Now, at the beginning of this incredible idea of science, it's true that religion was the one that initially dressed it up in its own way, making it relatable to people by first appealing to their emotions and then to their minds; understanding that at the start of everything, it's through our moral nature, not just our intellect, that profound truths are shared.
So in Herodotus, who may be taken as a representative of the orthodox tone of thought, the idea of the uniform sequence of cause and effect appears under the theological aspect of Nemesis and Providence, which is really the scientific conception of law, only it is viewed from an ethical standpoint.
So in Herodotus, who can be considered a representative of the traditional way of thinking, the idea of a consistent sequence of cause and effect is expressed through the theological concepts of Nemesis and Providence, which are essentially the scientific idea of law, but seen from an ethical perspective.
Now in Thucydides the philosophy of history rests on the probability, which the uniformity of human nature affords us, that the future will in the course of human things resemble the past, if not reproduce it. He appears to contemplate a recurrence of the phenomena of history as equally certain with a return of the epidemic of the Great Plague.
Now in Thucydides, the philosophy of history is based on the belief, supported by the consistency of human nature, that the future will, over time, resemble the past, if not completely repeat it. He seems to consider the recurrence of historical events as certain as the return of the Great Plague epidemic.
Notwithstanding what German critics have written on the subject, we must beware of regarding this conception as a mere reproduction of that cyclic theory of events which sees in the world nothing but the regular rotation of Strophe and Antistrophe, in the eternal choir of life and death.
Despite what German critics have said on the subject, we should be cautious about viewing this idea as just a repetition of that cyclical theory of events that sees the world as nothing more than the constant cycle of Strophe and Antistrophe, in the endless chorus of life and death.
For, in his remarks on the excesses of the Corcyrean Revolution, Thucydides distinctly rests his idea of the recurrence of history on the psychological grounds of the general sameness of mankind.
For, in his comments on the excesses of the Corcyrean Revolution, Thucydides clearly bases his idea of history repeating itself on the psychological reasons related to the fundamental similarities of humanity.
‘The sufferings,’ he says, ‘which revolution entailed upon the cities were many and terrible, such as have occurred and always will occurs as long as human nature remains the same, though in a severer or milder form, and varying in their symptoms according to the variety of the particular cases.
‘The suffering,’ he says, ‘that the revolution brought upon the cities was extensive and horrific, as has happened and will always happen as long as human nature stays the same, though it may manifest in harsher or softer ways and differ in its symptoms depending on the specific situations.’
‘In peace and prosperity states and individuals have better sentiments, because they are not confronted with imperious necessities; but war takes away the easy supply of men’s wants, and so proves a hard taskmaster, which brings most men’s characters to a level with their fortunes.’
'In times of peace and prosperity, both states and individuals have better feelings because they aren’t faced with urgent needs; however, war removes the easy access to people's needs and becomes a tough master, which brings most people's character down to the level of their circumstances.'
IV
It is evident that here Thucydides is ready to admit the variety of manifestations which external causes bring about in their workings on the uniform character of the nature of man. Yet, after all is said, these are perhaps but very general statements: the ordinary effects of peace and war are dwelt on, but there is no real analysis of the immediate causes and general laws of the phenomena of life, nor does Thucydides seem to recognise the truth that if humanity proceeds in circles, the circles are always widening.
It is clear that here Thucydides is willing to acknowledge the different ways that external factors influence the consistent nature of humanity. However, ultimately, these are likely just broad observations: the usual impacts of peace and war are discussed, but there’s no in-depth examination of the immediate causes and overall principles of life’s phenomena, nor does Thucydides seem to realize that if humanity moves in cycles, those cycles are constantly expanding.
Perhaps we may say that with him the philosophy of history is partly in the metaphysical stage, and see, in the progress of this idea from Herodotus to Polybius, the exemplification of the Comtian Law of the three stages of thought, the theological, the metaphysical, and the scientific: for truly out of the vagueness of theological mysticism this conception which we call the Philosophy of History was raised to a scientific principle, according to which the past was explained and the future predicted by reference to general laws.
We could say that his approach to the philosophy of history is partly in the metaphysical stage, and we can observe the development of this idea from Herodotus to Polybius as an example of Comte's Law of the three stages of thought: theological, metaphysical, and scientific. Indeed, this idea known as the Philosophy of History emerged from the ambiguity of theological mysticism and became a scientific principle. This principle allows us to explain the past and predict the future based on general laws.
Now, just as the earliest account of the nature of the progress of humanity is to be found in Plato, so in him we find the first explicit attempt to found a universal philosophy of history upon wide rational grounds. Having created an ideally perfect state, the philosopher proceeds to give an elaborate theory of the complex causes which produce revolutions, of the moral effects of various forms of government and education, of the rise of the criminal classes and their connection with pauperism, and, in a word, to create history by the deductive method and to proceed from a priori psychological principles to discover the governing laws of the apparent chaos of political life.
Now, just as the earliest account of humanity's progress can be found in Plato, he also makes the first clear attempt to establish a universal philosophy of history based on broad rational foundations. Having created an ideally perfect state, the philosopher goes on to develop an intricate theory about the various causes that lead to revolutions, the moral impacts of different forms of government and education, the emergence of criminal classes and their link to poverty, and, in short, to construct history using the deductive method and to move from a priori psychological principles to uncover the governing laws of the apparent chaos of political life.
There have been many attempts since Plato to deduce from a single philosophical principle all the phenomena which experience subsequently verifies for us. Fichte thought he could predict the world-plan from the idea of universal time. Hegel dreamed he had found the key to the mysteries of life in the development of freedom, and Krause in the categories of being. But the one scientific basis on which the true philosophy of history must rest is the complete knowledge of the laws of human nature in all its wants, its aspirations, its powers and its tendencies: and this great truth, which Thucydides may be said in some measure to have apprehended, was given to us first by Plato.
Since Plato, many have tried to explain all the phenomena that experience later confirms from a single philosophical principle. Fichte believed he could predict the world plan based on the idea of universal time. Hegel thought he discovered the key to life’s mysteries in the evolution of freedom, while Krause saw it in the categories of being. However, the true philosophy of history must be built on a thorough understanding of the laws of human nature, including its needs, desires, abilities, and tendencies. This fundamental truth, which Thucydides somewhat grasped, was first presented to us by Plato.
Now, it cannot be accurately said of this philosopher that either his philosophy or his history is entirely and simply a priori. On est de son siècle même quand on y proteste, and so we find in him continual references to the Spartan mode of life, the Pythagorean system, the general characteristics of Greek tyrannies and Greek democracies. For while, in his account of the method of forming an ideal state, he says that the political artist is indeed to fix his gaze on the sun of abstract truth in the heavens of the pure reason, but is sometimes to turn to the realisation of the ideals on earth: yet, after all, the general character of the Platonic method, which is what we are specially concerned with, is essentially deductive and a priori. And he himself, in the building up of his Nephelococcygia, certainly starts with a καθαρὸς πίναξ, making a clean sweep of all history and all experience; and it was essentially as an a priori theorist that he is criticised by Aristotle, as we shall see later.
Now, it can't be accurately said that this philosopher's ideas or his history are completely and simply a priori. On est de son siècle même quand on y proteste, and so we see in him constant references to the Spartan way of life, the Pythagorean system, and the general features of Greek tyrannies and democracies. For while, in his discussion about creating an ideal state, he claims that the political artist should indeed focus on the sun of abstract truth in the realm of pure reason, he also suggests that sometimes one must focus on making those ideals a reality here on earth. Still, the overall nature of the Platonic method, which is our main focus, is fundamentally deductive and a priori. Moreover, in constructing his Nephelococcygia, he definitely begins with a καθαρὸς πίναξ, clearing away all history and experience; and he is primarily criticized by Aristotle as an a priori theorist, as we will see later.
To proceed to closer details regarding the actual scheme of the laws of political revolutions as drawn out by Plato, we must first note that the primary cause of the decay of the ideal state is the general principle, common to the vegetable and animal worlds as well as to the world of history, that all created things are fated to decay—a principle which, though expressed in the terms of a mere metaphysical abstraction, is yet perhaps in its essence scientific. For we too must hold that a continuous redistribution of matter and motion is the inevitable result of the nominal persistence of Force, and that perfect equilibrium is as impossible in politics as it certainly is in physics.
To get into the specifics of the political revolution laws outlined by Plato, we need to recognize that the main reason for the decline of the ideal state is a fundamental principle that applies to the plant and animal kingdoms as well as to history: everything created is destined to deteriorate. This principle, while expressed in abstract metaphysical terms, is really scientific at its core. We must also understand that a constant redistribution of matter and motion is the unavoidable outcome of the apparent permanence of force, and achieving perfect balance in politics is just as impossible as it is in physics.
The secondary causes which mar the perfection of the Platonic ‘city of the sun’ are to be found in the intellectual decay of the race consequent on injudicious marriages and in the Philistine elevation of physical achievements over mental culture; while the hierarchical succession of Timocracy and Oligarchy, Democracy and Tyranny, is dwelt on at great length and its causes analysed in a very dramatic and psychological manner, if not in that sanctioned by the actual order of history.
The secondary reasons that undermine the perfection of Plato's 'city of the sun' can be traced back to the intellectual decline of the population due to poor marriage choices and the tendency to value physical success over mental development. The discussion on the progression from Timocracy to Oligarchy, then to Democracy and Tyranny is extensive, analyzing its causes in a dramatic and psychological way, even if it doesn’t strictly follow the actual timeline of history.
And indeed it is apparent at first sight that the Platonic succession of states represents rather the succession of ideas in the philosophic mind than any historical succession of time.
And it's clear at first glance that the Platonic series of states reflects more the progression of ideas in the philosopher's mind rather than any historical sequence of time.
Aristotle meets the whole simply by an appeal to facts. If the theory of the periodic decay of all created things, he urges, be scientific, it must be universal, and so true of all the other states as well as of the ideal. Besides, a state usually changes into its contrary and not to the form next to it; so the ideal state would not change into Timocracy; while Oligarchy, more often than Tyranny, succeeds Democracy. Plato, besides, says nothing of what a Tyranny would change to. According to the cycle theory it ought to pass into the ideal state again, but as a fact one Tyranny is changed into another as at Sicyon, or into a Democracy as at Syracuse, or into an Aristocracy as at Carthage. The example of Sicily, too, shows that an Oligarchy is often followed by a Tyranny, as at Leontini and Gela. Besides, it is absurd to represent greed as the chief motive of decay, or to talk of avarice as the root of Oligarchy, when in nearly all true oligarchies money-making is forbidden by law. And finally the Platonic theory neglects the different kinds of democracies and of tyrannies.
Aristotle addresses everything directly by looking at the facts. He argues that if the theory of the gradual decline of all created things is scientific, it must apply universally and be true for all states, not just the ideal one. Additionally, a state typically shifts into its opposite rather than the next neighbor; therefore, the ideal state wouldn’t turn into Timocracy, while Oligarchy is more likely to follow Democracy than Tyranny. Furthermore, Plato doesn't mention what a Tyranny would transform into. According to the cycle theory, it should revert to the ideal state, but in reality, one Tyranny usually changes into another, as seen in Sicyon, or transforms into a Democracy like in Syracuse, or into an Aristocracy as in Carthage. The situation in Sicily also demonstrates that Oligarchy is frequently succeeded by Tyranny, as shown in Leontini and Gela. Moreover, it’s ridiculous to claim that greed is the main cause of decline or to suggest that avarice is the basis of Oligarchy when, in nearly all genuine oligarchies, making money is actually prohibited by law. Lastly, the Platonic theory overlooks the various types of democracies and tyrannies.
Now nothing can be more important than this passage in Aristotle’s Politics (v. 12.), which may he said to mark an era in the evolution of historical criticism. For there is nothing on which Aristotle insists so strongly as that the generalisations from facts ought to be added to the data of the a priori method—a principle which we know to be true not merely of deductive speculative politics but of physics also: for are not the residual phenomena of chemists a valuable source of improvement in theory?
Now, nothing is more important than this passage in Aristotle’s Politics (v. 12.), which can be said to mark a significant point in the development of historical criticism. Aristotle emphasizes that generalizations from facts should be included alongside the data from the a priori method—this principle applies not only to deductive speculative politics but also to physics: aren’t the leftover phenomena from chemists a valuable source for improving theory?
His own method is essentially historical though by no means empirical. On the contrary, this far-seeing thinker, rightly styled il maestro di color che sanno, may be said to have apprehended clearly that the true method is neither exclusively empirical nor exclusively speculative, but rather a union of both in the process called Analysis or the Interpretation of Facts, which has been defined as the application to facts of such general conceptions as may fix the important characteristics of the phenomena, and present them permanently in their true relations. He too was the first to point out, what even in our own day is incompletely appreciated, that nature, including the development of man, is not full of incoherent episodes like a bad tragedy, that inconsistency and anomaly are as impossible in the moral as they are in the physical world, and that where the superficial observer thinks he sees a revolution the philosophical critic discerns merely the gradual and rational evolution of the inevitable results of certain antecedents.
His approach is mainly historical but not empirical at all. In fact, this visionary thinker, rightly called il maestro di color che sanno, understood that the true method is neither purely empirical nor purely speculative; instead, it's a combination of both in the process known as Analysis or the Interpretation of Facts. This method is defined as applying general concepts to facts to highlight the key characteristics of phenomena and present them consistently in their true relationships. He was also the first to emphasize, a point that is still not fully appreciated today, that nature, including human development, isn't just a series of disjointed events like a poorly written play. Inconsistency and anomaly don't exist in the moral realm any more than in the physical world, and where a casual observer thinks they see a revolution, a philosophical critic recognizes only the gradual and rational evolution of the inevitable outcomes from certain prior conditions.
And while admitting the necessity of a psychological basis for the philosophy of history, he added to it the important truth that man, to be apprehended in his proper position in the universe as well as in his natural powers, must be studied from below in the hierarchical progression of higher function from the lower forms of life. The important maxim, that to obtain a clear conception of anything we must ‘study it in its growth from the very beginning,’ is formally set down in the opening of the Politics, where, indeed, we shall find the other characteristic features of the modern Evolutionary theory, such as the ‘Differentiation of Function’ and the ‘Survival of the Fittest’ explicitly set forth.
And while recognizing the need for a psychological foundation in the philosophy of history, he added the crucial point that to fully understand humans in their rightful place in the universe and their natural abilities, we must study them from the ground up, looking at the hierarchical development of higher functions from lower forms of life. The key idea that to gain a clear understanding of anything we must ‘study it from the very start’ is clearly stated at the beginning of the Politics, where we will also find other key aspects of the modern Evolutionary theory, such as ‘Differentiation of Function’ and ‘Survival of the Fittest’ laid out explicitly.
What a valuable step this was in the improvement of the method of historical criticism it is needless to point out. By it, one may say, the true thread was given to guide one’s steps through the bewildering labyrinth of facts. For history (to use terms with which Aristotle has made us familiar) may be looked at from two essentially different standpoints; either as a work of art whose τέλος or final cause is external to it and imposed on it from without; or as an organism containing the law of its own development in itself, and working out its perfection merely by the fact of being what it is. Now, if we adopt the former, which we may style the theological view, we shall be in continual danger of tripping into the pitfall of some a priori conclusion—that bourne from which, it has been truly said, no traveller ever returns.
What a valuable step this was in improving the method of historical criticism, it's clear to see. This method provides a true thread to guide us through the confusing maze of facts. History, using terms Aristotle made familiar to us, can be viewed from two fundamentally different perspectives: either as a work of art whose purpose or final cause is external and imposed from outside, or as an organism that contains the law of its own development within and achieves perfection simply by being what it is. If we take the former approach, which we can call the theological view, we'll constantly risk falling into the trap of an a priori conclusion—that place from which, as has been rightly said, no traveler ever returns.
The latter is the only scientific theory and was apprehended in its fulness by Aristotle, whose application of the inductive method to history, and whose employment of the evolutionary theory of humanity, show that he was conscious that the philosophy of history is nothing separate from the facts of history but is contained in them, and that the rational law of the complex phenomena of life, like the ideal in the world of thought, is to be reached through the facts, not superimposed on them—κατὰ πολλῶν not παρὰ πολλά.
The latter is the only scientific theory and was fully understood by Aristotle, whose use of the inductive method in history and his application of the evolutionary theory of humanity show that he recognized the philosophy of history isn't separate from historical facts but is found within them. He believed that the rational laws governing the complex phenomena of life, just like ideals in the world of thought, should be derived from the facts rather than imposed upon them—κατὰ πολλῶν not παρὰ πολλά.
And finally, in estimating the enormous debt which the science of historical criticism owes to Aristotle, we must not pass over his attitude towards those two great difficulties in the formation of a philosophy of history on which I have touched above. I mean the assertion of extra-natural interference with the normal development of the world and of the incalculable influence exercised by the power of free will.
And finally, when considering the huge debt that the field of historical criticism owes to Aristotle, we shouldn't overlook his perspective on the two major challenges in creating a philosophy of history that I mentioned earlier. I'm referring to the claims of supernatural interference with the normal course of the world and the unpredictable impact of free will.
Now, as regards the former, he may be said to have neglected it entirely. The special acts of providence proceeding from God’s immediate government of the world, which Herodotus saw as mighty landmarks in history, would have been to him essentially disturbing elements in that universal reign of law, the extent of whose limitless empire he of all the great thinkers of antiquity was the first explicitly to recognise.
Now, regarding the former, he can be said to have completely ignored it. The specific acts of divine intervention from God’s direct control of the world, which Herodotus viewed as significant milestones in history, would have been, for him, mainly disruptive factors in that universal rule of law, the breadth of whose boundless influence he was the first of all the great thinkers of ancient times to clearly acknowledge.
Standing aloof from the popular religion as well as from the deeper conceptions of Herodotus and the Tragic School, he no longer thought of God as of one with fair limbs and treacherous face haunting wood and glade, nor would he see in him a jealous judge continually interfering in the world’s history to bring the wicked to punishment and the proud to a fall. God to him was the incarnation of the pure Intellect, a being whose activity was the contemplation of his own perfection, one whom Philosophy might imitate but whom prayers could never move, to the sublime indifference of whose passionless wisdom what were the sons of men, their desires or their sins? While, as regards the other difficulty and the formation of a philosophy of history, the conflict of free will with general laws appears first in Greek thought in the usual theological form in which all great ideas seem to be cradled at their birth.
Standing apart from popular religion as well as from the deeper ideas of Herodotus and the Tragic School, he no longer viewed God as a figure with attractive features and a deceitful expression lurking in woods and meadows, nor did he see Him as a jealous judge constantly intervening in world events to punish the wicked and humble the proud. To him, God was the embodiment of pure intellect, a being whose activity was the contemplation of His own perfection, one that philosophy could emulate but whose attention could never be swayed by prayers. To the lofty indifference of His emotionless wisdom, what were the sons of men, their desires, or their sins? Meanwhile, concerning the other challenge and the development of a philosophy of history, the struggle between free will and universal laws first appears in Greek thought in the typical theological form in which all significant ideas seem to be nurtured at their inception.
It was such legends as those of Œdipus and Adrastus, exemplifying the struggles of individual humanity against the overpowering force of circumstances and necessity, which gave to the early Greeks those same lessons which we of modern days draw, in somewhat less artistic fashion, from the study of statistics and the laws of physiology.
It was legends like those of Oedipus and Adrastus, showing the struggles of individual humanity against the overwhelming forces of circumstances and necessity, that taught the early Greeks the same lessons we learn today, albeit in a less artistic way, from studying statistics and the laws of physiology.
In Aristotle, of course, there is no trace of supernatural influence. The Furies, which drive their victim into sin first and then punishment, are no longer ‘viper-tressed goddesses with eyes and mouth aflame,’ but those evil thoughts which harbour within the impure soul. In this, as in all other points, to arrive at Aristotle is to reach the pure atmosphere of scientific and modern thought.
In Aristotle's work, there’s no sign of supernatural influence. The Furies, which push their victims into sin and then to punishment, are no longer “goddesses with snake hair and fiery eyes and mouths,” but rather the evil thoughts that reside within a corrupt soul. In this way, as in all other aspects, getting to Aristotle means entering the clear space of scientific and modern thinking.
But while he rejected pure necessitarianism in its crude form as essentially a reductio ad absurdum of life, he was fully conscious of the fact that the will is not a mysterious and ultimate unit of force beyond which we cannot go and whose special characteristic is inconsistency, but a certain creative attitude of the mind which is, from the first, continually influenced by habits, education and circumstance; so absolutely modifiable, in a word, that the good and the bad man alike seem to lose the power of free will; for the one is morally unable to sin, the other physically incapacitated for reformation.
But while he dismissed pure determinism in its basic form as essentially a reductio ad absurdum of life, he was completely aware that the will isn’t a mysterious and ultimate force that we can’t go beyond, characterized by inconsistency. Instead, it’s a specific creative mindset that is continually shaped by habits, education, and circumstances; so utterly changeable, in fact, that both the good and the bad person appear to lose the ability to exercise free will; because the good person is morally unable to sin, while the bad person is physically unable to change.
And of the influence of climate and temperature in forming the nature of man (a conception perhaps pressed too far in modern days when the ‘race theory’ is supposed to be a sufficient explanation of the Hindoo, and the latitude and longitude of a country the best guide to its morals [57]) Aristotle is completely unaware. I do not allude to such smaller points as the oligarchical tendencies of a horse-breeding country and the democratic influence of the proximity of the sea (important though they are for the consideration of Greek history), but rather to those wider views in the seventh book of his Politics, where he attributes the happy union in the Greek character of intellectual attainments with the spirit of progress to the temperate climate they enjoyed, and points out how the extreme cold of the north dulls the mental faculties of its inhabitants and renders them incapable of social organisation or extended empire; while to the enervating heat of eastern countries was due that want of spirit and bravery which then, as now, was the characteristic of the population in that quarter of the globe.
And regarding the impact of climate and temperature on shaping human nature (a concept that might be overstated in modern times when the 'race theory' is thought to sufficiently explain the Hindus, and when a country's latitude and longitude serve as the best indicators of its morals [57]), Aristotle is entirely unaware. I’m not referring to smaller issues like the oligarchical tendencies of a horse-breeding nation or the democratic impact of being close to the sea (important as they are for understanding Greek history), but rather to the broader ideas in the seventh book of his Politics, where he links the fortunate blend of intellectual achievements with a spirit of progress in the Greek character to the mild climate they experienced. He notes how the severe cold of the north dulls the mental abilities of its people, making them incapable of social organization or building a vast empire; while the stifling heat of eastern regions leads to a lack of spirit and courage, which was, and still is, a defining trait of the populations in that part of the world.
Thucydides has shown the causal connection between political revolutions and the fertility of the soil, but goes a step farther and points out the psychological influences on a people’s character exercised by the various extremes of climate—in both cases the first appearance of a most valuable form of historical criticism.
Thucydides has demonstrated the link between political revolutions and soil fertility, but he goes even further by highlighting the psychological impacts of different climate extremes on a people's character—in both cases presenting a valuable form of historical criticism for the first time.
To the development of Dialectic, as to God, intervals of time are of no account. From Plato and Aristotle we pass direct to Polybius.
To the development of Dialectic, just like with God, time intervals don’t matter. From Plato and Aristotle, we go directly to Polybius.
The progress of thought from the philosopher of the Academe to the Arcadian historian may be best illustrated by a comparison of the method by which each of the three writers, whom I have selected as the highest expression of the rationalism of his respective age, attained to his ideal state: for the latter conception may be in a measure regarded as representing the most spiritual principle which they could discern in history.
The evolution of thought from the philosopher of the Academy to the Arcadian historian can best be shown by comparing how each of the three writers I've chosen, who embody the peak of rationalism in their respective eras, reached their ideal state: this idea can be seen as reflecting the most spiritual principle they could identify in history.
Now, Plato created his on a priori principles; Aristotle formed his by an analysis of existing constitutions; Polybius found his realised for him in the actual world of fact. Aristotle criticised the deductive speculations of Plato by means of inductive negative instances, but Polybius will not take the ‘Cloud City’ of the Republic into account at all. He compares it to an athlete who has never run on ‘Constitution Hill,’ to a statue so beautiful that it is entirely removed from the ordinary conditions of humanity, and consequently from the canons of criticism.
Now, Plato developed his principles based on a priori reasoning; Aristotle created his through analyzing existing constitutions; Polybius discovered his in the real world. Aristotle challenged Plato's deductive theories using inductive counterexamples, but Polybius completely disregards the 'Cloud City' of the Republic. He likens it to an athlete who has never competed on ‘Constitution Hill’ or to a statue so beautiful that it is entirely outside the normal conditions of humanity, and thus disconnected from standards of criticism.
The Roman state had attained in his eyes, by means of the mutual counteraction of three opposing forces, [59] that stable equilibrium in politics which was the ideal of all the theoretical writers of antiquity. And in connection with this point it will be convenient to notice here how much truth there is contained in the accusation often brought against the ancients that they knew nothing of the idea of Progress, for the meaning of many of their speculations will be hidden from us if we do not try and comprehend first what their aim was, and secondly why it was so.
The Roman state seemed to have achieved, in his view, a stable political balance through the mutual restraint of three conflicting forces, [59], which was the ideal for all the theorists of ancient times. In relation to this point, it’s important to consider the truth behind the common claim that the ancients didn’t understand the idea of Progress, as the meaning of many of their theories will be unclear to us unless we first grasp what their goal was and, secondly, why that was the case.
Now, like all wide generalities, this statement is at least inaccurate. The prayer of Plato’s ideal City—ἐξ ἀγαθῶν ἀμείνους, καὶ ἐξ ὠφελιμῶν ὠφελιμωτέρους ἀεὶ τοὺς ἐκγόνους γίγνεσθαι, might be written as a text over the door of the last Temple to Humanity raised by the disciples of Fourier and Saint-Simon, but it is certainly true that their ideal principle was order and permanence, not indefinite progress. For, setting aside the artistic prejudices which would have led the Greeks to reject this idea of unlimited improvement, we may note that the modern conception of progress rests partly on the new enthusiasm and worship of humanity, partly on the splendid hopes of material improvements in civilisation which applied science has held out to us, two influences from which ancient Greek thought seems to have been strangely free. For the Greeks marred the perfect humanism of the great men whom they worshipped, by imputing to them divinity and its supernatural powers; while their science was eminently speculative and often almost mystic in its character, aiming at culture and not utility, at higher spirituality and more intense reverence for law, rather than at the increased facilities of locomotion and the cheap production of common things about which our modern scientific school ceases not to boast. And lastly, and perhaps chiefly, we must remember that the ‘plague spot of all Greek states,’ as one of their own writers has called it, was the terrible insecurity to life and property which resulted from the factions and revolutions which ceased not to trouble Greece at all times, raising a spirit of fanaticism such as religion raised in the middle ages of Europe.
Now, like all broad generalizations, this statement is at least inaccurate. The prayer of Plato’s ideal City—ἐξ ἀγαθῶν ἀμείνους, καὶ ἐξ ὠφελιμῶν ὠφελιμωτέρους ἀεὶ τοὺς ἐκγόνους γίγνεσθαι—could be written as a motto over the door of the last Temple to Humanity built by the followers of Fourier and Saint-Simon, but it’s certainly true that their ideal principle was order and stability, not endless progress. For, aside from the artistic biases that would have prompted the Greeks to reject the idea of limitless improvement, we can observe that the modern idea of progress is partly based on a new enthusiasm and reverence for humanity, as well as on the great expectations of material advancements in civilization that applied science has promised us, two influences that ancient Greek thought seemed oddly free of. The Greeks tarnished the perfect humanism of the great figures they admired by attributing divinity and supernatural powers to them; meanwhile, their science was largely speculative and often nearly mystical in nature, focused on culture rather than practicality, seeking higher spirituality and deeper respect for law, rather than the improved means of transportation and the cheap production of everyday items that our modern scientific community continually boasts about. Lastly, and perhaps most importantly, we must remember that the “plague spot of all Greek states,” as one of their own writers put it, was the dreadful insecurity of life and property caused by the factions and revolutions that constantly troubled Greece, creating a spirit of fanaticism similar to the religious fervor seen in medieval Europe.
These considerations, then, will enable us to understand first how it was that, radical and unscrupulous reformers as the Greek political theorists were, yet, their end once attained, no modern conservatives raised such outcry against the slightest innovation. Even acknowledged improvements in such things as the games of children or the modes of music were regarded by them with feelings of extreme apprehension as the herald of the drapeau rouge of reform. And secondly, it will show us how it was that Polybius found his ideal in the commonwealth of Rome, and Aristotle, like Mr. Bright, in the middle classes. Polybius, however, is not content merely with pointing out his ideal state, but enters at considerable length into the question of those general laws whose consideration forms the chief essential of the philosophy of history.
These considerations will help us understand how, even though the Greek political theorists were radical and unyielding reformers, once they achieved their goals, modern conservatives didn't protest against even the smallest changes. They reacted with great worry to acknowledged improvements in things like children's games or music styles, seeing them as a sign of the drapeau rouge of reform. Additionally, it will illustrate why Polybius found his ideal in the Roman commonwealth, while Aristotle, similar to Mr. Bright, focused on the middle classes. However, Polybius doesn’t just identify his ideal state; he also discusses in detail the general laws that are key to the philosophy of history.
He starts by accepting the general principle that all things are fated to decay (which I noticed in the case of Plato), and that ‘as iron produces rust and as wood breeds the animals that destroy it, so every state has in it the seeds of its own corruption.’ He is not, however, content to rest there, but proceeds to deal with the more immediate causes of revolutions, which he says are twofold in nature, either external or internal. Now, the former, depending as they do on the synchronous conjunction of other events outside the sphere of scientific estimation, are from their very character incalculable; but the latter, though assuming many forms, always result from the over-great preponderance of any single element to the detriment of the others, the rational law lying at the base of all varieties of political changes being that stability can result only from the statical equilibrium produced by the counteraction of opposing parts, since the more simple a constitution is the more it is insecure. Plato had pointed out before how the extreme liberty of a democracy always resulted in despotism, but Polybius analyses the law and shows the scientific principles on which it rests.
He begins by acknowledging the general idea that everything is destined to deteriorate (which I observed in the case of Plato), and that “just as iron rusts and wood attracts the creatures that destroy it, every state carries the seeds of its own decay.” However, he doesn’t stop there; he goes on to examine the more immediate causes of revolutions, which he says are twofold: external or internal. The external causes, which depend on the simultaneous occurrence of other events outside the realm of scientific analysis, are inherently unpredictable. On the other hand, the internal causes, while taking many forms, always stem from one element becoming too dominant at the expense of others. The fundamental principle underlying all forms of political change is that stability comes only from a balance created by the interplay of opposing forces, as simpler political systems tend to be less stable. Plato had previously noted that extreme freedom in a democracy often leads to tyranny, but Polybius analyzes this principle and explains the scientific foundations behind it.
The doctrine of the instability of pure constitutions forms an important era in the philosophy of history. Its special applicability to the politics of our own day has been illustrated in the rise of the great Napoleon, when the French state had lost those divisions of caste and prejudice, of landed aristocracy and moneyed interest, institutions in which the vulgar see only barriers to Liberty but which are indeed the only possible defences against the coming of that periodic Sirius of politics, the τύραννος ἐκ προστατικῆς ῥίζης.
The idea that pure constitutions are unstable is a significant moment in the philosophy of history. Its relevance to today's politics is evident in the rise of Napoleon, a time when the French state had shed divisions of class and prejudice, as well as the influence of landowners and wealthy interests—structures that ordinary people view merely as obstacles to freedom but are actually the only viable protections against the inevitable return of a political tyrant.
There is a principle which Tocqueville never wearies of explaining, and which has been subsumed by Mr. Herbert Spencer under that general law common to all organic bodies which we call the Instability of the Homogeneous. The various manifestations of this law, as shown in the normal, regular revolutions and evolutions of the different forms of government, [63a] are expounded with great clearness by Polybius, who claimed for his theory, in the Thucydidean spirit, that it is a κτῆμα ἐς ἀεί, not a mere ἀγώνισμα ἐς τὸ παραχρῆμα, and that a knowledge of it will enable the impartial observer [63b] to discover at any time what period of its constitutional evolution any particular state has already reached and into what form it will be next differentiated, though possibly the exact time of the changes may be more or less uncertain. [63c]
There’s a principle that Tocqueville keeps explaining, which Mr. Herbert Spencer categorized under the general law seen in all living things, known as the Instability of the Homogeneous. The various examples of this law, demonstrated through the normal, regular changes in different forms of government, are clearly discussed by Polybius. He argued for his theory, in the spirit of Thucydides, that it is a κτῆμα ἐς ἀεί, not just a ἀγώνισμα ἐς τὸ παραχρῆμα, and that understanding it allows an unbiased observer [63b] to determine at any moment what stage of its constitutional development a specific state has reached and what form it will evolve into next, although the exact timing of these changes might be somewhat unpredictable. [63c]
Now in this necessarily incomplete account of the laws of political revolutions as expounded by Polybius enough perhaps has been said to show what is his true position in the rational development of the ‘Idea’ which I have called the Philosophy of History, because it is the unifying of history. Seen darkly as it is through the glass of religion in the pages of Herodotus, more metaphysical than scientific with Thucydides, Plato strove to seize it by the eagle-flight of speculation, to reach it with the eager grasp of a soul impatient of those slower and surer inductive methods which Aristotle, in his trenchant criticism of his greater master, showed were more brilliant than any vague theory, if the test of brilliancy is truth.
Now, in this necessarily incomplete overview of the laws of political revolutions as described by Polybius, enough has been said to highlight his true role in the rational development of the ‘Idea’ that I refer to as the Philosophy of History, because it brings history together. Seen through the lens of religion in the writings of Herodotus, it appears murky; more abstract than empirical with Thucydides. Plato aimed to capture it through speculative insight, striving to understand it with the intense desire of a mind eager to move beyond the slower and more reliable inductive methods that Aristotle, in his sharp critique of his more renowned teacher, demonstrated were more illuminating than any vague theory, if the measure of illumination is truth.
What then is the position of Polybius? Does any new method remain for him? Polybius was one of those many men who are born too late to be original. To Thucydides belongs the honour of being the first in the history of Greek thought to discern the supreme calm of law and order underlying the fitful storms of life, and Plato and Aristotle each represents a great new principle. To Polybius belongs the office—how noble an office he made it his writings show—of making more explicit the ideas which were implicit in his predecessors, of showing that they were of wider applicability and perhaps of deeper meaning than they had seemed before, of examining with more minuteness the laws which they had discovered, and finally of pointing out more clearly than any one had done the range of science and the means it offered for analysing the present and predicting what was to come. His office thus was to gather up what they had left, to give their principles new life by a wider application.
What is the role of Polybius then? Is there any new approach available to him? Polybius was one of those many people who are born too late to be original. Thucydides earns the honor of being the first in the history of Greek thought to recognize the deep calm of law and order beneath the chaotic storms of life, and Plato and Aristotle each represent a significant new principle. Polybius’s role—demonstrated in his writings as a noble one—was to clarify the ideas that were implicit in his predecessors, showing that they had a broader applicability and perhaps a deeper meaning than they initially appeared to have, examining the laws they discovered in greater detail, and ultimately pointing out more clearly than anyone else the scope of science and the tools it provided for analyzing the present and predicting the future. His role was to compile what they had left behind and breathe new life into their principles through broader application.
Polybius ends this great diapason of Greek thought. When the Philosophy of history appears next, as in Plutarch’s tract on ‘Why God’s anger is delayed,’ the pendulum of thought had swung back to where it began. His theory was introduced to the Romans under the cultured style of Cicero, and was welcomed by them as the philosophical panegyric of their state. The last notice of it in Latin literature is in the pages of Tacitus, who alludes to the stable polity formed out of these elements as a constitution easier to commend than to produce and in no case lasting. Yet Polybius had seen the future with no uncertain eye, and had prophesied the rise of the Empire from the unbalanced power of the ochlocracy fifty years and more before there was joy in the Julian household over the birth of that boy who, born to power as the champion of the people, died wearing the purple of a king.
Polybius concludes this remarkable spectrum of Greek thought. When the Philosophy of history appears next, as in Plutarch’s essay on ‘Why God’s anger is delayed,’ the swing of thought had returned to its starting point. His theory was introduced to the Romans through the refined style of Cicero and was embraced by them as the philosophical praise of their state. The last mention of it in Latin literature is in the writings of Tacitus, who refers to the stable government created from these elements as a system easier to commend than to create, and in no case enduring. Yet Polybius had foresight, clearly predicting the rise of the Empire from the unstable power of the mob over fifty years before there was celebration in the Julian household over the birth of the boy who, destined for power as the people's champion, died in the regal purple.
No attitude of historical criticism is more important than the means by which the ancients attained to the philosophy of history. The principle of heredity can be exemplified in literature as well as in organic life: Aristotle, Plato and Polybius are the lineal ancestors of Fichte and Hegel, of Vico and Cousin, of Montesquieu and Tocqueville.
No approach to historical criticism is more significant than the way the ancients reached their understanding of the philosophy of history. The principle of heredity can be seen in literature just like in living beings: Aristotle, Plato, and Polybius are the direct predecessors of Fichte and Hegel, Vico and Cousin, Montesquieu and Tocqueville.
As my aim is not to give an account of historians but to point out those great thinkers whose methods have furthered the advance of this spirit of historical criticism, I shall pass over those annalists and chroniclers who intervened between Thucydides and Polybius. Yet perhaps it may serve to throw new light on the real nature of this spirit and its intimate connection with all other forms of advanced thought if I give some estimate of the character and rise of those many influences prejudicial to the scientific study of history which cause such a wide gap between these two historians.
As my goal isn't to recount the work of historians but to highlight the great thinkers whose approaches have contributed to the growth of historical criticism, I will skip over the annalists and chroniclers who came between Thucydides and Polybius. However, it might be helpful to clarify the true nature of this spirit and its close ties to all other forms of progressive thought by evaluating the various influences that hindered the scientific study of history, which created a significant divide between these two historians.
Foremost among these is the growing influence of rhetoric and the Isocratean school, which seems to have regarded history as an arena for the display either of pathos or paradoxes, not a scientific investigation into laws.
Foremost among these is the increasing influence of rhetoric and the Isocratean school, which appears to see history as a stage for showcasing either emotions or contradictions, rather than a scientific inquiry into laws.
The new age is the age of style. The same spirit of exclusive attention to form which made Euripides often, like Swinburne, prefer music to meaning and melody to morality, which gave to the later Greek statues that refined effeminacy, that overstrained gracefulness of attitude, was felt in the sphere of history. The rules laid down for historical composition are those relating to the æsthetic value of digressions, the legality of employing more than one metaphor in the same sentence, and the like; and historians are ranked not by their power of estimating evidence but by the goodness of the Greek they write.
The new era is all about style. The same focus on form that made Euripides, like Swinburne, often choose music over meaning and melody over morality, which gave the later Greek statues their refined softness and overly delicate poses, influenced history as well. The guidelines for historical writing focus on the aesthetic value of digressions, the allowance of using more than one metaphor in a single sentence, and similar aspects; and historians are judged not by their ability to evaluate evidence but by the quality of the Greek they use in their writing.
I must note also the important influence on literature exercised by Alexander the Great; for while his travels encouraged the more accurate research of geography, the very splendour of his achievements seems to have brought history again into the sphere of romance. The appearance of all great men in the world is followed invariably by the rise of that mythopœic spirit and that tendency to look for the marvellous, which is so fatal to true historical criticism. An Alexander, a Napoleon, a Francis of Assisi and a Mahomet are thought to be outside the limiting conditions of rational law, just as comets were supposed to be not very long ago. While the founding of that city of Alexandria, in which Western and Eastern thought met with such strange result to both, diverted the critical tendencies of the Greek spirit into questions of grammar, philology and the like, the narrow, artificial atmosphere of that University town (as we may call it) was fatal to the development of that independent and speculative spirit of research which strikes out new methods of inquiry, of which historical criticism is one.
I also have to point out the significant impact Alexander the Great had on literature; his travels prompted more precise geographical studies, and the brilliance of his accomplishments seemed to bring history back into the realm of storytelling. Whenever great figures emerge in the world, there's always a rise in the mythical imagination and a tendency to search for the extraordinary, which can be detrimental to genuine historical analysis. People see figures like Alexander, Napoleon, Francis of Assisi, and Muhammad as existing outside the limits of rational law, much like how comets were viewed not too long ago. Meanwhile, the founding of the city of Alexandria, where Western and Eastern ideas merged in such unexpected ways, shifted the critical focus of the Greek mindset toward grammar, philology, and similar topics. The confined, artificial environment of that university town hindered the growth of the independent and exploratory spirit of inquiry, which forges new methods of investigation, including historical criticism.
The Alexandrines combined a great love of learning with an ignorance of the true principles of research, an enthusiastic spirit for accumulating materials with a wonderful incapacity to use them. Not among the hot sands of Egypt, or the Sophists of Athens, but from the very heart of Greece rises the man of genius on whose influence in the evolution of the philosophy of history I have a short time ago dwelt. Born in the serene and pure air of the clear uplands of Arcadia, Polybius may be said to reproduce in his work the character of the place which gave him birth. For, of all the historians—I do not say of antiquity but of all time—none is more rationalistic than he, none more free from any belief in the ‘visions and omens, the monstrous legends, the grovelling superstitions and unmanly craving for the supernatural’ (δεισιδαιμονίας ἀγεννοῦς καὶ τερατείας γυναικώδους [68]) which he himself is compelled to notice as the characteristics of some of the historians who preceded him. Fortunate in the land which bore him, he was no less blessed in the wondrous time of his birth. For, representing in himself the spiritual supremacy of the Greek intellect and allied in bonds of chivalrous friendship to the world-conqueror of his day, he seems led as it were by the hand of Fate ‘to comprehend,’ as has been said, ‘more clearly than the Romans themselves the historical position of Rome,’ and to discern with greater insight than all other men could those two great resultants of ancient civilisation, the material empire of the city of the seven hills, and the intellectual sovereignty of Hellas.
The Alexandrines had a strong passion for learning but lacked a true understanding of research principles. They were enthusiastic about gathering information yet struggled to actually utilize it. Not in the hot sands of Egypt or among the Sophists of Athens, but right from the heart of Greece, emerges the brilliant man whose impact on the development of the philosophy of history I recently discussed. Born in the fresh and clear atmosphere of Arcadia, Polybius reflects the essence of his birthplace in his work. Of all the historians—not just from ancient times but throughout history—none is more rational than he is, nor more free from belief in ‘visions and omens, monstrous legends, groveling superstitions, and a weak desire for the supernatural’ (δεισιδαιμονίας ἀγεννοῦς καὶ τερατείας γυναικώδους [68]). Blessed by his homeland, he was equally fortunate to be born in an extraordinary era. He embodied the spiritual elevation of the Greek intellect and, through a noble friendship with the world-conqueror of his time, seemed guided by Fate to ‘understand,’ as it has been said, ‘more clearly than the Romans themselves the historical context of Rome,’ and to see with greater clarity than anyone else the two main outcomes of ancient civilization: the material empire of the city of the seven hills and the intellectual dominance of Greece.
Before his own day, he says, [69a] the events of the world were unconnected and separate and the histories confined to particular countries. Now, for the first time the universal empire of the Romans rendered a universal history possible. [69b] This, then, is the august motive of his work: to trace the gradual rise of this Italian city from the day when the first legion crossed the narrow strait of Messina and landed on the fertile fields of Sicily to the time when Corinth in the East and Carthage in the West fell before the resistless wave of empire and the eagles of Rome passed on the wings of universal victory from Calpe and the Pillars of Hercules to Syria and the Nile. At the same time he recognised that the scheme of Rome’s empire was worked out under the ægis of God’s will. [69c] For, as one of the Middle Age scribes most truly says, the τύχη of Polybius is that power which we Christians call God; the second aim, as one may call it, of his history is to point out the rational and human and natural causes which brought this result, distinguishing, as we should say, between God’s mediate and immediate government of the world.
Before his own time, he says, [69a] the events of the world were disconnected and separate, and histories were limited to specific countries. Now, for the first time, the vast empire of the Romans made a universal history possible. [69b] This is the grand purpose of his work: to trace the gradual rise of this Italian city from the day the first legion crossed the narrow strait of Messina and landed on the fertile fields of Sicily to the time when Corinth in the East and Carthage in the West fell before the unstoppable wave of empire and the eagles of Rome soared on the wings of universal victory from Calpe and the Pillars of Hercules to Syria and the Nile. At the same time, he acknowledged that the framework of Rome's empire was established under the guidance of God's will. [69c] For, as one of the Middle Age scribes accurately puts it, the τύχη of Polybius is that power which we Christians call God; the second aim, so to speak, of his history is to highlight the rational, human, and natural causes that led to this outcome, distinguishing, as we would say, between God's indirect and direct governance of the world.
With any direct intervention of God in the normal development of Man, he will have nothing to do: still less with any idea of chance as a factor in the phenomena of life. Chance and miracles, he says, are mere expressions for our ignorance of rational causes. The spirit of rationalism which we recognised in Herodotus as a vague uncertain attitude and which appears in Thucydides as a consistent attitude of mind never argued about or even explained, is by Polybius analysed and formulated as the great instrument of historical research.
With any direct intervention from God in the normal development of humanity, he will have nothing to do with it; even less so with the idea of chance as a factor in the events of life. Chance and miracles, he argues, are just terms for our lack of understanding of rational causes. The spirit of rationalism that we saw in Herodotus as a vague and uncertain perspective and that appears in Thucydides as a consistent mindset, which was never debated or even explained, is analyzed and defined by Polybius as the key tool of historical research.
Herodotus, while believing on principle in the supernatural, yet was sceptical at times. Thucydides simply ignored the supernatural. He did not discuss it, but he annihilated it by explaining history without it. Polybius enters at length into the whole question and explains its origin and the method of treating it. Herodotus would have believed in Scipio’s dream. Thucydides would have ignored it entirely. Polybius explains it. He is the culmination of the rational progression of Dialectic. ‘Nothing,’ he says, ‘shows a foolish mind more than the attempt to account for any phenomena on the principle of chance or supernatural intervention. History is a search for rational causes, and there is nothing in the world—even those phenomena which seem to us the most remote from law and improbable—which is not the logical and inevitable result of certain rational antecedents.’
Herodotus, while fundamentally believing in the supernatural, was sometimes skeptical. Thucydides completely disregarded the supernatural. He didn’t discuss it but instead eliminated it by explaining history without it. Polybius goes into detail about the whole issue and explains its origins and how to approach it. Herodotus would have accepted Scipio’s dream. Thucydides would have dismissed it entirely. Polybius explains it. He represents the peak of the logical evolution of Dialectic. “Nothing,” he says, “reveals a foolish mind more than the attempt to explain any phenomenon based on chance or supernatural intervention. History is a quest for rational causes, and there is nothing in the world—even those events that seem the most disconnected from laws or unlikely—that is not the logical and unavoidable outcome of certain rational precedents.”
Some things, of course, are to be rejected a priori without entering into the subject: ‘As regards such miracles,’ he says, [71] ‘as that on a certain statue of Artemis rain or snow never falls though the statue stands in the open air, or that those who enter God’s shrine in Arcadia lose their natural shadows, I cannot really be expected to argue upon the subject. For these things are not only utterly improbable but absolutely impossible.’
Some things, of course, should be dismissed a priori without delving into the topic: ‘Regarding such miracles,’ he says, [71] ‘like the one where a certain statue of Artemis never gets rain or snow even though it’s in the open air, or where people who enter God’s shrine in Arcadia lose their natural shadows, I can’t really be expected to debate these issues. These things are not just incredibly unlikely but completely impossible.’
‘For us to argue reasonably on an acknowledged absurdity is as vain a task as trying to catch water in a sieve; it is really to admit the possibility of the supernatural, which is the very point at issue.’
‘Arguing sensibly about an acknowledged absurdity is as pointless as trying to catch water in a sieve; it actually means accepting the possibility of the supernatural, which is exactly what we’re debating.’
What Polybius felt was that to admit the possibility of a miracle is to annihilate the possibility of history: for just as scientific and chemical experiments would be either impossible or useless if exposed to the chance of continued interference on the part of some foreign body, so the laws and principles which govern history, the causes of phenomena, the evolution of progress, the whole science, in a word, of man’s dealings with his own race and with nature, will remain a sealed book to him who admits the possibility of extra-natural interference.
What Polybius believed was that accepting the possibility of a miracle eliminates the chance of understanding history. Just like scientific and chemical experiments would be impossible or pointless if they were subject to constant outside interference, the laws and principles that govern history—the causes of events, the evolution of progress, the entire science of how humans interact with each other and with nature—will remain a mystery to anyone who allows for the idea of supernatural interference.
The stories of miracles, then, are to be rejected on a priori rational grounds, but in the case of events which we know to have happened the scientific historian will not rest till he has discovered their natural causes which, for instance, in the case of the wonderful rise of the Roman Empire—the most marvellous thing, Polybius says, which God ever brought about [72a]—are to be found in the excellence of their constitution (τῇ ἰδιότητι τῆς πολιτείας), the wisdom of their advisers, their splendid military arrangements, and their superstition (τῇ δεισιδαιμονίᾳ). For while Polybius regarded the revealed religion as, of course, objective reality of truth, [72b] he laid great stress on its moral subjective influence, going, in one passage on the subject, even so far as almost to excuse the introduction of the supernatural in very small quantities into history on account of the extremely good effect it would have on pious people.
The stories of miracles should be dismissed on rational grounds, but when it comes to events we know actually occurred, the scientific historian won't stop until he uncovers their natural causes. For example, in the case of the remarkable rise of the Roman Empire—the most astonishing thing, as Polybius puts it, that God ever brought about—those causes can be found in the greatness of their constitution, the wisdom of their leaders, their outstanding military strategies, and their superstition. While Polybius viewed revealed religion as an objective truth, he emphasized its moral subjective influence, going so far in one instance as to almost justify the inclusion of a little supernatural element in history because of the profoundly positive effect it would have on devout people.
But perhaps there is no passage in the whole of ancient and modern history which breathes such a manly and splendid spirit of rationalism as one preserved to us in the Vatican—strange resting-place for it!—in which he treats of the terrible decay of population which had fallen on his native land in his own day, and which by the general orthodox public was regarded as a special judgment of God sending childlessness on women as a punishment for the sins of the people. For it was a disaster quite without parallel in the history of the land, and entirely unforeseen by any of its political-economy writers who, on the contrary, were always anticipating that danger would arise from an excess of population overrunning its means of subsistence, and becoming unmanageable through its size. Polybius, however, will have nothing to do with either priest or worker of miracles in this matter. He will not even seek that ‘sacred Heart of Greece,’ Delphi, Apollo’s shrine, whose inspiration even Thucydides admitted and before whose wisdom Socrates bowed. How foolish, he says, were the man who on this matter would pray to God. We must search for the rational causes, and the causes are seen to be clear, and the method of prevention also. He then proceeds to notice how all this arose from the general reluctance to marriage and to bearing the expense of educating a large family which resulted from the carelessness and avarice of the men of his day, and he explains on entirely rational principles the whole of this apparently supernatural judgment.
But maybe there’s no part in all of ancient and modern history that captures such a strong and impressive spirit of rationalism as the one found in the Vatican—an odd place for it!—where he discusses the terrible decline in population that had hit his homeland during his time, which the mainstream religious public saw as a specific punishment from God, inflicting childlessness on women as a consequence of the people's sins. This decline was an unprecedented disaster in the country’s history and completely unexpected by any of its political economists, who, on the contrary, were always predicting that problems would come from an overpopulation that would exceed the means of survival and become unmanageable due to its size. However, Polybius refuses to engage with either priest or miracle worker on this issue. He won't even turn to that 'sacred Heart of Greece,' Delphi, the shrine of Apollo, whose inspiration Thucydides acknowledged and before whose wisdom Socrates humbled himself. He argues it’s foolish to pray to God about this. Instead, we need to look for rational explanations, which are clearly evident, along with methods for prevention. He then points out that this situation stemmed from the general reluctance to marry and the costs associated with raising a large family, which resulted from the negligence and greed of the men of his time, and he explains this seemingly supernatural judgment on completely rational grounds.
Now, it is to be borne in mind that while his rejection of miracles as violation of inviolable laws is entirely a priori—for discussion of such a matter is, of course, impossible for a rational thinker—yet his rejection of supernatural intervention rests entirely on the scientific grounds of the necessity of looking for natural causes. And he is quite logical in maintaining his position on these principles. For, where it is either difficult or impossible to assign any rational cause for phenomena, or to discover their laws, he acquiesces reluctantly in the alternative of admitting some extra-natural interference which his essentially scientific method of treating the matter has logically forced on him, approving, for instance, of prayers for rain, on the express ground that the laws of meteorology had not yet been ascertained. He would, of course, have been the first to welcome our modern discoveries in the matter. The passage in question is in every way one of the most interesting in his whole work, not, of course, as signifying any inclination on his part to acquiesce in the supernatural, but because it shows how essentially logical and rational his method of argument was, and how candid and fair his mind.
It's important to remember that while his rejection of miracles as a violation of unbreakable laws is completely a priori—since discussing such a topic is impossible for a rational thinker—his rejection of supernatural intervention is based entirely on scientific reasoning that demands we look for natural causes. He is quite logical in maintaining his stance on these principles. When it's either difficult or impossible to find a rational cause for phenomena or to understand their laws, he reluctantly accepts the alternative of admitting some supernatural interference that his fundamentally scientific approach has led him to, such as approving prayers for rain, specifically because the laws of meteorology hadn't been established yet. He would certainly have been among the first to embrace our modern discoveries in this area. The passage in question is one of the most fascinating in his entire work, not because it indicates any inclination on his part to accept the supernatural, but because it highlights how fundamentally logical and rational his argumentation was, and how open and fair-minded he was.
Having now examined Polybius’s attitude towards the supernatural and the general ideas which guided his research, I will proceed to examine the method he pursued in his scientific investigation of the complex phenomena of life. For, as I have said before in the course of this essay, what is important in all great writers is not so much the results they arrive at as the methods they pursue. The increased knowledge of facts may alter any conclusion in history as in physical science, and the canons of speculative historical credibility must be acknowledged to appeal rather to that subjective attitude of mind which we call the historic sense than to any formulated objective rules. But a scientific method is a gain for all time, and the true if not the only progress of historical criticism consists in the improvement of the instruments of research.
Having now looked at Polybius’s views on the supernatural and the main ideas that shaped his research, I will move on to explore the methods he used in his scientific study of life's complex phenomena. As I've mentioned earlier in this essay, what really matters in great writers is not just the conclusions they reach, but the approaches they take. An increased understanding of facts can change any historical conclusion, just like in physical science, and the standards of speculative historical credibility tend to rely more on that subjective mindset we call the historic sense than on any established objective rules. However, a scientific method is valuable for all time, and the real, if not the only, advancement in historical criticism comes from enhancing the tools of research.
Now first, as regards his conception of history, I have already pointed out that it was to him essentially a search for causes, a problem to be solved, not a picture to be painted, a scientific investigation into laws and tendencies, not a mere romantic account of startling incident and wondrous adventure. Thucydides, in the opening of his great work, had sounded the first note of the scientific conception of history. ‘The absence of romance in my pages,’ he says, ‘will, I fear, detract somewhat from its value, but I have written my work not to be the exploit of a passing hour but as the possession of all time.’ [76] Polybius follows with words almost entirely similar. If, he says, we banish from history the consideration of causes, methods and motives (τὸ διὰ τί, καὶ πως, καὶ τίνος χάριν), and refuse to consider how far the result of anything is its rational consequent, what is left is a mere ἀγώνισμα, not a μάθημα, an oratorical essay which may give pleasure for the moment, but which is entirely without any scientific value for the explanation of the future. Elsewhere he says that ‘history robbed of the exposition of its causes and laws is a profitless thing, though it may allure a fool.’ And all through his history the same point is put forward and exemplified in every fashion.
Now, first off, regarding his view of history, I’ve already mentioned that for him it was primarily a search for causes—a problem to solve, not just a story to tell. It was a scientific investigation into laws and trends, not just a romantic tale filled with exciting events and incredible adventures. Thucydides, at the beginning of his major work, already laid the groundwork for this scientific approach to history. "The lack of romance in my writing," he states, "will, I fear, lessen its value somewhat, but I wrote my work not as a fleeting spectacle but as something to be cherished for all time." [76] Polybius echoes this sentiment with almost identical words. If, he points out, we exclude the examination of causes, methods, and motives (τὸ διὰ τί, καὶ πως, καίνος χάριν), and disregard how far the outcome of anything is its logical consequence, then what remains is merely a ἀγώνισμα, not a μάθημα—a speech that may entertain in the moment but lacks any scientific value for understanding the future. Elsewhere, he states that "history stripped of the explanation of its causes and laws is a useless thing, though it may attract a fool." Throughout his history, he consistently emphasizes this point and illustrates it in every possible way.
So far for the conception of history. Now for the groundwork. As regards the character of the phenomena to be selected by the scientific investigator, Aristotle had laid down the general formula that nature should be studied in her normal manifestations. Polybius, true to his character of applying explicitly the principles implicit in the work of others, follows out the doctrine of Aristotle, and lays particular stress on the rational and undisturbed character of the development of the Roman constitution as affording special facilities for the discovery of the laws of its progress. Political revolutions result from causes either external or internal. The former are mere disturbing forces which lie outside the sphere of scientific calculation. It is the latter which are important for the establishing of principles and the elucidation of the sequences of rational evolution.
So that’s the idea behind history. Now, let’s talk about the foundation. When it comes to the types of phenomena that a scientific investigator should focus on, Aristotle established the general principle that nature should be studied in its typical forms. Polybius, true to his approach of applying the underlying principles from other works, follows Aristotle’s idea and emphasizes the logical and stable development of the Roman constitution as a valuable opportunity to uncover the laws of its advancement. Political revolutions come from either external or internal causes. External causes are just disruptive forces beyond what can be scientifically analyzed. It’s the internal causes that are crucial for establishing principles and clarifying the sequences of rational development.
He thus may be said to have anticipated one of the most important truths of the modern methods of investigation: I mean that principle which lays down that just as the study of physiology should precede the study of pathology, just as the laws of disease are best discovered by the phenomena presented in health, so the method of arriving at all great social and political truths is by the investigation of those cases where development has been normal, rational and undisturbed.
He can be said to have anticipated one of the most important truths of modern research methods: the principle that just as studying physiology should come before studying pathology, and just as we discover the laws of disease through the observations made in health, the way to uncover significant social and political truths is by exploring cases where development has been normal, rational, and uninterrupted.
The critical canon that the more a people has been interfered with, the more difficult it becomes to generalise the laws of its progress and to analyse the separate forces of its civilisation, is one the validity of which is now generally recognised by those who pretend to a scientific treatment of all history: and while we have seen that Aristotle anticipated it in a general formula, to Polybius belongs the honour of being the first to apply it explicitly in the sphere of history.
The important idea that the more a group of people is interfered with, the harder it becomes to understand the general patterns of their progress and to analyze the individual forces shaping their civilization, is now widely accepted by those who claim to take a scientific approach to history. While we have noted that Aristotle hinted at this concept in a general way, Polybius deserves credit for being the first to apply it explicitly to the field of history.
I have shown how to this great scientific historian the motive of his work was essentially the search for causes; and true to his analytical spirit he is careful to examine what a cause really is and in what part of the antecedents of any consequent it is to be looked for. To give an illustration: As regards the origin of the war with Perseus, some assigned as causes the expulsion of Abrupolis by Perseus, the expedition of the latter to Delphi, the plot against Eumenes and the seizure of the ambassadors in Bœotia; of these incidents the two former, Polybius points out, were merely the pretexts, the two latter merely the occasions of the war. The war was really a legacy left to Perseus by his father, who was determined to fight it out with Rome. [78]
I have demonstrated to this prominent scientific historian that the core motivation behind his work is essentially the quest for causes. True to his analytical nature, he meticulously examines what a cause actually is and where to find it among the factors leading to any outcome. To illustrate: concerning the start of the war with Perseus, some attributed the causes to Perseus expelling Abrupolis, his expedition to Delphi, the conspiracy against Eumenes, and the capture of the ambassadors in Bœotia. Of these events, Polybius points out that the first two were merely excuses, while the latter two were simply the triggers for the war. The conflict was actually an inheritance left to Perseus by his father, who was set on confronting Rome. [78]
Here as elsewhere he is not originating any new idea. Thucydides had pointed out the difference between the real and the alleged cause, and the Aristotelian dictum about revolutions, οὐ περὶ μικρῶν ἀλλ’ ἐκ μικρῶν, draws the distinction between cause and occasion with the brilliancy of an epigram. But the explicit and rational investigation of the difference between αἰτία, ἀρχὴ, and πρόφασις was reserved for Polybius. No canon of historical criticism can be said to be of more real value than that involved in this distinction, and the overlooking of it has filled our histories with the contemptible accounts of the intrigues of courtiers and of kings and the petty plottings of backstairs influence—particulars interesting, no doubt, to those who would ascribe the Reformation to Anne Boleyn’s pretty face, the Persian war to the influence of a doctor or a curtain-lecture from Atossa, or the French Revolution to Madame de Maintenon, but without any value for those who aim at any scientific treatment of history.
Here, as elsewhere, he isn’t coming up with any new ideas. Thucydides highlighted the difference between the actual and the supposed cause, and Aristotle's saying about revolutions, οὐ περὶ μικρῶν ἀλλ’ ἐκ μικρῶν, brilliantly distinguishes between cause and occasion like an epigram. However, the clear and rational exploration of the distinctions between αἰτία, ἀρχὴ, and πρόφασις was saved for Polybius. No principle of historical criticism holds more genuine value than this distinction, and ignoring it has filled our histories with trivial stories about the scheming of courtiers and kings and the minor manipulations of behind-the-scenes influence—details that may be intriguing to those who attribute the Reformation to Anne Boleyn’s charm, the Persian War to a doctor’s influence or a lecture from Atossa, or the French Revolution to Madame de Maintenon, but are of no worth to those seeking a scientific approach to history.
But the question of method, to which I am compelled always to return, is not yet exhausted. There is another aspect in which it may be regarded, and I shall now proceed to treat of it.
But the question of method, which I keep having to revisit, is still not fully explored. There's another angle to consider, and I will now discuss it.
One of the greatest difficulties with which the modern historian has to contend is the enormous complexity of the facts which come under his notice: D’Alembert’s suggestion that at the end of every century a selection of facts should be made and the rest burned (if it was really intended seriously) could not, of course, be entertained for a moment. A problem loses all its value when it becomes simplified, and the world would be all the poorer if the Sibyl of History burned her volumes. Besides, as Gibbon pointed out, ‘a Montesquieu will detect in the most insignificant fact relations which the vulgar overlook.’
One of the biggest challenges modern historians face is the overwhelming complexity of the facts they encounter. D’Alembert’s idea that at the end of each century we should select and burn the rest of the facts (if he was serious about it) obviously can’t be taken seriously. A problem loses all its significance when it gets oversimplified, and we’d all miss out if the Sibyl of History destroyed her records. Moreover, as Gibbon noted, “a Montesquieu can find connections in the smallest details that the average person misses.”
Nor can the scientific investigator of history isolate the particular elements, which he desires to examine, from disturbing and extraneous causes, as the experimental chemist can do (though sometimes, as in the case of lunatic asylums and prisons, he is enabled to observe phenomena in a certain degree of isolation). So he is compelled either to use the deductive mode of arguing from general laws or to employ the method of abstraction, which gives a fictitious isolation to phenomena never so isolated in actual existence. And this is exactly what Polybius has done as well as Thucydides. For, as has been well remarked, there is in the works of these two writers a certain plastic unity of type and motive; whatever they write is penetrated through and through with a specific quality, a singleness and concentration of purpose, which we may contrast with the more comprehensive width as manifested not merely in the modern mind, but also in Herodotus. Thucydides, regarding society as influenced entirely by political motives, took no account of forces of a different nature, and consequently his results, like those of most modern political economists, have to be modified largely [81] before they come to correspond with what we know was the actual state of fact. Similarly, Polybius will deal only with those forces which tended to bring the civilised world under the dominion of Rome (ix. 1), and in the Thucydidean spirit points out the want of picturesqueness and romance in his pages which is the result of the abstract method (τὸ μονοειδὲς τῆς συντάξεως) being careful also to tell us that his rejection of all other forces is essentially deliberate and the result of a preconceived theory and by no means due to carelessness of any kind.
Nor can the historical researcher separate the specific elements he wants to study from outside influences as an experimental chemist can (although sometimes, like in the case of mental hospitals and prisons, he can observe phenomena in a certain degree of isolation). So, he has to either use the deductive reasoning from general laws or apply the method of abstraction, which creates a false sense of isolation for phenomena that are never truly isolated in reality. This is exactly what Polybius, as well as Thucydides, has done. As has been noted, there is a certain unified style and motive in the works of these two writers; everything they write is infused with a particular quality, a focus and singular purpose, which we can contrast with the broader approach seen not only in the modern perspective but also in Herodotus. Thucydides, viewing society solely through political motivations, ignored different influencing forces, and as a result, his conclusions, like those of many modern political economists, need considerable adjustment [81] to align with what we know to be the actual circumstances. Similarly, Polybius focuses only on the forces that aimed to bring the civilized world under Roman rule (ix. 1) and, in the spirit of Thucydides, highlights the lack of vividness and romance in his writings, which stems from his abstract approach (τὸ μονοειδὲς τῆς συντάξεως), while also emphasizing that his exclusion of other forces is intentional and based on a preconceived theory, not due to any sort of negligence.
Now, of the general value of the abstract method and the legality of its employment in the sphere of history, this is perhaps not the suitable occasion for any discussion. It is, however, in all ways worthy of note that Polybius is not merely conscious of, but dwells with particular weight on, the fact which is usually urged as the strongest objection to the employment of the abstract method—I mean the conception of a society as a sort of human organism whose parts are indissolubly connected with one another and all affected when one member is in any way agitated. This conception of the organic nature of society appears first in Plato and Aristotle, who apply it to cities. Polybius, as his wont is, expands it to be a general characteristic of all history. It is an idea of the very highest importance, especially to a man like Polybius whose thoughts are continually turned towards the essential unity of history and the impossibility of isolation.
Now, this may not be the right time to discuss the overall value of the abstract method and its legality in the field of history. However, it is important to note that Polybius is acutely aware of, and emphasizes, the point that is often cited as the strongest objection to using the abstract method. This point is the idea of society as a kind of human organism where the parts are deeply interconnected, and any disturbance to one member affects all the others. This concept of the organic nature of society first appears in the works of Plato and Aristotle, who apply it to cities. Polybius, as is typical for him, broadens this idea to apply as a general characteristic of all history. This concept is extremely important, especially for someone like Polybius, whose thoughts are constantly focused on the essential unity of history and the impossibility of isolation.
Farther, as regards the particular method of investigating that group of phenomena obtained for him by the abstract method, he will adopt, he tells us, neither the purely deductive nor the purely inductive mode but the union of both. In other words, he formally adopts that method of analysis upon the importance of which I have dwelt before.
Additionally, when it comes to the specific way of studying that group of phenomena revealed to him through the abstract method, he states that he will not use solely the deductive approach or the inductive one, but a combination of both. In other words, he officially embraces that method of analysis that I have emphasized earlier.
And lastly, while, without doubt, enormous simplicity in the elements under consideration is the result of the employment of the abstract method, even within the limit thus obtained a certain selection must be made, and a selection involves a theory. For the facts of life cannot be tabulated with as great an ease as the colours of birds and insects can be tabulated. Now, Polybius points out that those phenomena particularly are to be dwelt on which may serve as a παράδειγμα or sample, and show the character of the tendencies of the age as clearly as ‘a single drop from a full cask will be enough to disclose the nature of the whole contents.’ This recognition of the importance of single facts, not in themselves but because of the spirit they represent, is extremely scientific; for we know that from the single bone, or tooth even, the anatomist can recreate entirely the skeleton of the primeval horse, and the botanist tell the character of the flora and fauna of a district from a single specimen.
And finally, while it's true that using the abstract method results in significant simplicity in the elements being considered, even within that simplicity, a certain selection must be made, and making a selection involves a theory. The facts of life can’t be sorted as easily as the colors of birds and insects can be organized. Now, Polybius points out that we should focus on those phenomena that can serve as a παράδειγμα or example, and that show the character of the trends of the time just as ‘a single drop from a full cask will reveal the nature of the whole contents.’ This recognition of the importance of individual facts, not for their own sake but for the essence they represent, is very scientific; because we know that from a single bone, or even a tooth, the anatomist can completely reconstruct the skeleton of the ancient horse, and the botanist can determine the character of the flora and fauna of an area based on a single sample.
Regarding truth as ‘the most divine thing in Nature,’ the very ‘eye and light of history without which it moves a blind thing,’ Polybius spared no pains in the acquisition of historical materials or in the study of the sciences of politics and war, which he considered were so essential to the training of the scientific historian, and the labour he took is mirrored in the many ways in which he criticises other authorities.
Regarding truth as "the most divine thing in Nature," the very "eye and light of history without which it moves as a blind thing," Polybius went to great lengths to gather historical materials and to study the sciences of politics and war, which he believed were crucial for training a scientific historian. The effort he invested is reflected in the many ways he critiques other sources.
There is something, as a rule, slightly contemptible about ancient criticism. The modern idea of the critic as the interpreter, the expounder of the beauty and excellence of the work he selects, seems quite unknown. Nothing can be more captious or unfair, for instance, than the method by which Aristotle criticised the ideal state of Plato in his ethical works, and the passages quoted by Polybius from Timæus show that the latter historian fully deserved the punning name given to him. But in Polybius there is, I think, little of that bitterness and pettiness of spirit which characterises most other writers, and an incidental story he tells of his relations with one of the historians whom he criticised shows that he was a man of great courtesy and refinement of taste—as, indeed, befitted one who had lived always in the society of those who were of great and noble birth.
There’s generally something a bit contemptible about ancient criticism. The modern view of a critic as someone who interprets and highlights the beauty and excellence of the work they choose seems completely foreign. For example, nothing is more nitpicky or unfair than the way Aristotle criticized Plato's vision of the ideal state in his ethical works. The quotes Polybius used from Timæus clearly show that the latter historian deserved the punny nickname he received. However, in Polybius, there’s little of the bitterness and small-mindedness that defines most other writers. An incidental story he shares about his interactions with one of the historians he criticized reveals that he was a person of great courtesy and taste—fitting for someone who always lived among those of high and noble birth.
Now, as regards the character of the canons by which he criticises the works of other authors, in the majority of cases he employs simply his own geographical and military knowledge, showing, for instance, the impossibility in the accounts given of Nabis’s march from Sparta simply by his acquaintance with the spots in question; or the inconsistency of those of the battle of Issus; or of the accounts given by Ephorus of the battles of Leuctra and Mantinea. In the latter case he says, if any one will take the trouble to measure out the ground of the site of the battle and then test the manœuvres given, he will find how inaccurate the accounts are.
Now, when it comes to the standards he uses to critique the works of other authors, he mostly relies on his own knowledge of geography and military strategy. For example, he points out the impossibility of the accounts describing Nabis’s march from Sparta, based solely on his familiarity with the locations involved; he also highlights the inconsistencies in the reports of the battle of Issus or the accounts provided by Ephorus regarding the battles of Leuctra and Mantinea. In the latter instance, he states that if anyone takes the time to map out the battlefield and then evaluates the maneuvers described, they will discover how inaccurate the accounts are.
In other cases he appeals to public documents, the importance of which he was always foremost in recognising; showing, for instance, by a document in the public archives of Rhodes how inaccurate were the accounts given of the battle of Lade by Zeno and Antisthenes. Or he appeals to psychological probability, rejecting, for instance, the scandalous stories told of Philip of Macedon, simply from the king’s general greatness of character, and arguing that a boy so well educated and so respectably connected as Demochares (xii. 14) could never have been guilty of that of which evil rumour accused him.
In other cases, he refers to public documents, which he always recognized as important; for example, he shows through a document in the public archives of Rhodes how inaccurate the accounts of the battle of Lade were from Zeno and Antisthenes. Or he appeals to psychological likelihood, dismissing, for instance, the scandalous stories about Philip of Macedon, simply based on the king’s overall greatness of character, and arguing that a boy who was so well educated and well-connected like Demochares (xii. 14) could never have committed the acts that malicious rumor accused him of.
But the chief object of his literary censure is Timæus, who had been unsparing of his strictures on others. The general point which he makes against him, impugning his accuracy as a historian, is that he derived his knowledge of history not from the dangerous perils of a life of action but in the secure indolence of a narrow scholastic life. There is, indeed, no point on which he is so vehement as this. ‘A history,’ he says, ‘written in a library gives as lifeless and as inaccurate a picture of history as a painting which is copied not from a living animal but from a stuffed one.’
But the main target of his literary criticism is Timæus, who has been very critical of others. The overall argument he makes against him, questioning his accuracy as a historian, is that Timæus got his knowledge of history not from the risky experiences of real life but from the comfortable idleness of a limited academic life. In fact, there’s no point on which he is as intense as this one. "A history," he says, "written in a library gives as lifeless and as inaccurate a picture of history as a painting that is copied not from a living animal but from a stuffed one."
There is more difference, he says in another place, between the history of an eye-witness and that of one whose knowledge comes from books, than there is between the scenes of real life and the fictitious landscapes of theatrical scenery. Besides this, he enters into somewhat elaborate detailed criticism of passages where he thought Timæus was following a wrong method and perverting truth, passages which it will be worth while to examine in detail.
He says elsewhere that there's a bigger difference between the story of someone who saw events firsthand and that of someone who learned from books than there is between real-life scenes and the fake backgrounds of a play. Additionally, he delves into a detailed critique of parts where he believed Timæus was using the wrong approach and twisting the truth, sections that we should examine closely.
Timæus, from the fact of there being a Roman custom to shoot a war-horse on a stated day, argued back to the Trojan origin of that people. Polybius, on the other hand, points out that the inference is quite unwarrantable, because horse-sacrifices are ordinary institutions common to all barbarous tribes. Timæus here, as was common with Greek writers, is arguing back from some custom of the present to an historical event in the past. Polybius really is employing the comparative method, showing how the custom was an ordinary step in the civilisation of every early people.
Timæus, noting that there was a Roman tradition of killing a war-horse on a specific day, claimed this linked to the Trojan origins of that people. Polybius, however, argues that this conclusion is unfounded since horse sacrifices are practices shared by many barbaric tribes. In this instance, Timæus, like many Greek writers, is trying to connect a modern custom to a historical event. Polybius, on the other hand, is using a comparative approach, illustrating how this custom was a typical part of the development of all early civilizations.
In another place, [86] he shows how illogical is the scepticism of Timæus as regards the existence of the Bull of Phalaris simply by appealing to the statue of the Bull, which was still to be seen in Carthage; pointing out how impossible it was, on any other theory except that it belonged to Phalaris, to account for the presence in Carthage of a bull of this peculiar character with a door between his shoulders. But one of the great points which he uses against this Sicilian historian is in reference to the question of the origin of the Locrian colony. In accordance with the received tradition on the subject, Aristotle had represented the Locrian colony as founded by some Parthenidæ or slaves’ children, as they were called, a statement which seems to have roused the indignation of Timæus, who went to a good deal of trouble to confute this theory. He does so on the following grounds:—
In another place, [86] he demonstrates how unreasonable Timæus's skepticism about the existence of the Bull of Phalaris is by referencing the statue of the Bull that could still be seen in Carthage. He points out that it would be impossible, based on any other explanation than it belonging to Phalaris, to justify the presence of a bull with such a unique design, featuring a door between its shoulders. One of the major arguments he uses against this Sicilian historian pertains to the origin of the Locrian colony. Following the established tradition on the topic, Aristotle described the Locrian colony as being founded by some Parthenidæ or the children of slaves, a claim that seemed to provoke Timæus, who went to great lengths to disprove this theory. He does so based on the following reasons:—
First of all, he points out that in the ancient days the Greeks had no slaves at all, so the mention of them in the matter is an anachronism; and next he declares that he was shown in the Greek city of Locris certain ancient inscriptions in which their relation to the Italian city was expressed in terms of the position between parent and child, which showed also that mutual rights of citizenship were accorded to each city. Besides this, he appeals to various questions of improbability as regards their international relationship, on which Polybius takes diametrically opposite grounds which hardly call for discussion. And in favour of his own view he urges two points more: first, that the Lacedæmonians being allowed furlough for the purpose of seeing their wives at home, it was unlikely that the Locrians should not have had the same privilege; and next, that the Italian Locrians knew nothing of the Aristotelian version and had, on the contrary, very severe laws against adulterers, runaway slaves and the like. Now, most of these questions rest on mere probability, which is always such a subjective canon that an appeal to it is rarely conclusive. I would note, however, as regards the inscriptions which, if genuine, would of course have settled the matter, that Polybius looks on them as a mere invention on the part of Timæus, who, he remarks, gives no details about them, though, as a rule, he is over-anxious to give chapter and verse for everything. A somewhat more interesting point is that where he attacks Timæus for the introduction of fictitious speeches into his narrative; for on this point Polybius seems to be far in advance of the opinions held by literary men on the subject not merely in his own day, but for centuries after.
First of all, he notes that in ancient times, the Greeks had no slaves at all, so mentioning them in this context is anachronistic. He also states that he was shown some ancient inscriptions in the Greek city of Locris that expressed their relationship to the Italian city in terms of a parent-child relationship, indicating that both cities recognized each other’s citizenship rights. Additionally, he raises various improbable questions regarding their international relationship, to which Polybius takes completely opposite views that do not need much discussion. To support his own position, he makes two more points: first, that since the Lacedæmonians were allowed time off to see their wives at home, it’s unlikely that the Locrians would not have had the same privilege; and second, that the Italian Locrians were unaware of the Aristotelian version and, in fact, had very strict laws against adulterers, runaway slaves, and similar offenses. Most of these questions rely on mere probability, which is such a subjective measure that appealing to it is rarely definitive. However, I would point out regarding the inscriptions that, if genuine, would have resolved the issue, Polybius considers them a mere invention by Timæus, who, he notes, provides no details about them, even though he typically is overly eager to cite specifics. A more interesting point is his criticism of Timæus for including fictional speeches in his narrative; on this point, Polybius seems to be far ahead of the opinions held by writers, not only in his own time but for centuries afterward.
Herodotus had introduced speeches avowedly dramatic and fictitious. Thucydides states clearly that, where he was unable to find out what people really said, he put down what they ought to have said. Sallust alludes, it is true, to the fact of the speech he puts into the mouth of the tribune Memmius being essentially genuine, but the speeches given in the senate on the occasion of the Catilinarian conspiracy are very different from the same orations as they appear in Cicero. Livy makes his ancient Romans wrangle and chop logic with all the subtlety of a Hortensius or a Scævola. And even in later days, when shorthand reporters attended the debates of the senate and a Daily News was published in Rome, we find that one of the most celebrated speeches in Tacitus (that in which the Emperor Claudius gives the Gauls their freedom) is shown, by an inscription discovered recently at Lugdunum, to be entirely fabulous.
Herodotus included speeches that were clearly dramatic and fictional. Thucydides makes it clear that when he couldn't find out what people actually said, he wrote what they should have said. Sallust notes that the speech he attributes to the tribune Memmius is fundamentally authentic, but the speeches delivered in the Senate during the Catilinarian conspiracy are quite different from the versions presented by Cicero. Livy depicts his ancient Romans arguing and dissecting logic with all the finesse of a Hortensius or a Scaevola. Even later, when shorthand reporters covered Senate debates and a Daily News was published in Rome, we see that one of the most famous speeches in Tacitus (where Emperor Claudius grants freedom to the Gauls) is proven by a recently uncovered inscription at Lugdunum to be completely made up.
Upon the other hand, it must be borne in mind that these speeches were not intended to deceive; they were regarded merely as a certain dramatic element which it was allowable to introduce into history for the purpose of giving more life and reality to the narration, and were to be criticised, not as we should, by arguing how in an age before shorthand was known such a report was possible or how, in the failure of written documents, tradition could bring down such an accurate verbal account, but by the higher test of their psychological probability as regards the persons in whose mouths they are placed. An ancient historian in answer to modern criticism would say, probably, that these fictitious speeches were in reality more truthful than the actual ones, just as Aristotle claimed for poetry a higher degree of truth in comparison to history. The whole point is interesting as showing how far in advance of his age Polybius may be said to have been.
On the other hand, it's important to remember that these speeches weren’t meant to mislead; they were seen simply as a dramatic element that could be included in history to make the story more lively and relatable. They should be evaluated not by how one might argue that a report was possible in an era before shorthand or how, without written records, tradition could yield such an accurate verbal account, but by the greater measure of their psychological plausibility concerning the individuals speaking. An ancient historian responding to modern criticism would likely argue that these fictional speeches were, in fact, more truthful than actual ones, similar to how Aristotle claimed that poetry holds a higher degree of truth compared to history. This entire discussion is fascinating as it illustrates how ahead of his time Polybius truly was.
The last scientific historian, it is possible to gather from his writings what he considered were the characteristics of the ideal writer of history; and no small light will be thrown on the progress of historical criticism if we strive to collect and analyse what in Polybius are more or less scattered expressions. The ideal historian must be contemporary with the events he describes, or removed from them by one generation only. Where it is possible, he is to be an eye-witness of what he writes of; where that is out of his power he is to test all traditions and stories carefully and not to be ready to accept what is plausible in place of what is true. He is to be no bookworm living aloof from the experiences of the world in the artificial isolation of a university town, but a politician, a soldier, and a traveller, a man not merely of thought but of action, one who can do great things as well as write of them, who in the sphere of history could be what Byron and Æschylus were in the sphere of poetry, at once le chantre et le héros.
The last scientific historian suggests through his writings what he believed were the traits of the ideal historian. Gathering and analyzing the scattered thoughts of Polybius can shed light on the progress of historical criticism. The ideal historian should be a contemporary of the events he writes about or at most one generation removed. When possible, he should be an eyewitness to the events he covers; if that's not feasible, he needs to carefully evaluate all traditions and stories, avoiding the temptation to accept what sounds plausible instead of what is true. He shouldn't be a bookworm detached from the world's experiences, isolated in a university town, but rather a politician, a soldier, and a traveler—someone who is not just about theory but also about action. He should be capable of doing great things as well as writing about them, akin to what Byron and Æschylus were in the realm of poetry, both the singer and the hero.
He is to keep before his eyes the fact that chance is merely a synonym for our ignorance; that the reign of law pervades the domain of history as much as it does that of political science. He is to accustom himself to look on all occasions for rational and natural causes. And while he is to recognise the practical utility of the supernatural, in an educational point of view, he is not himself to indulge in such intellectual beating of the air as to admit the possibility of the violation of inviolable laws, or to argue in a sphere wherein argument is a priori annihilated. He is to be free from all bias towards friend and country; he is to be courteous and gentle in criticism; he is not to regard history as a mere opportunity for splendid and tragic writing; nor is he to falsify truth for the sake of a paradox or an epigram.
He should always remember that chance is just a term for our lack of knowledge; that the rule of law influences history just as much as it does political science. He should train himself to look for logical and natural explanations in every situation. While he should acknowledge the practical benefits of the supernatural from an educational perspective, he shouldn’t engage in pointless debates by suggesting that inviolable laws can be broken, or argue in areas where any argument is fundamentally invalid. He needs to remain unbiased towards friends and his country; he should be polite and considerate in his criticisms; he shouldn't see history as just a stage for dramatic or grand storytelling; nor should he distort the truth for the sake of a clever twist or a catchy phrase.
While acknowledging the importance of particular facts as samples of higher truths, he is to take a broad and general view of humanity. He is to deal with the whole race and with the world, not with particular tribes or separate countries. He is to bear in mind that the world is really an organism wherein no one part can be moved without the others being affected also. He is to distinguish between cause and occasion, between the influence of general laws and particular fancies, and he is to remember that the greatest lessons of the world are contained in history and that it is the historian’s duty to manifest them so as to save nations from following those unwise policies which always lead to dishonour and ruin, and to teach individuals to apprehend by the intellectual culture of history those truths which else they would have to learn in the bitter school of experience.
While recognizing the significance of specific facts as examples of deeper truths, he should take a broad and general perspective on humanity. He needs to consider the entire human race and the world, not just individual tribes or separate countries. He must remember that the world is essentially an interconnected organism where moving one part impacts all others. He should differentiate between causes and occasions, between the impact of general laws and individual whims, and keep in mind that the most important lessons are found in history. It’s the historian’s responsibility to reveal these lessons to prevent nations from pursuing foolish policies that lead to dishonor and failure, and to help individuals grasp through the intellectual study of history those truths that they would otherwise learn the hard way through bitter experiences.
Now, as regards his theory of the necessity of the historian’s being contemporary with the events he describes, so far as the historian is a mere narrator the remark is undoubtedly true. But to appreciate the harmony and rational position of the facts of a great epoch, to discover its laws, the causes which produced it and the effects which it generates, the scene must be viewed from a certain height and distance to be completely apprehended. A thoroughly contemporary historian such as Lord Clarendon or Thucydides is in reality part of the history he criticises; and, in the case of such contemporary historians as Fabius and Philistus, Polybius in compelled to acknowledge that they are misled by patriotic and other considerations. Against Polybius himself no such accusation can be made. He indeed of all men is able, as from some lofty tower, to discern the whole tendency of the ancient world, the triumph of Roman institutions and of Greek thought which is the last message of the old world and, in a more spiritual sense, has become the Gospel of the new.
Now, regarding his theory that historians need to be contemporary with the events they describe, it's true if we only consider the historian as a simple narrator. However, to truly understand the harmony and logical context of a significant period, to uncover its laws, the causes that created it, and the effects it produces, the events must be viewed from a higher perspective and some distance for full comprehension. A fully contemporary historian, like Lord Clarendon or Thucydides, is actually part of the history they analyze; in the case of other contemporary historians like Fabius and Philistus, Polybius has to admit that they are influenced by patriotic and other bias. However, no such criticism can be leveled against Polybius himself. He truly, more than anyone else, is able to see from a great height the overall direction of the ancient world, the success of Roman institutions and Greek ideas, which provide the final message of the old world and, in a more spiritual way, have become the foundation of the new.
One thing indeed he did not see, or if he saw it, he thought but little of it—how from the East there was spreading over the world, as a wave spreads, a spiritual inroad of new religions from the time when the Pessinuntine mother of the gods, a shapeless mass of stone, was brought to the eternal city by her holiest citizen, to the day when the ship Castor and Pollux stood in at Puteoli, and St. Paul turned his face towards martyrdom and victory at Rome. Polybius was able to predict, from his knowledge of the causes of revolutions and the tendencies of the various forms of governments, the uprising of that democratic tone of thought which, as soon as a seed is sown in the murder of the Gracchi and the exile of Marius, culminated as all democratic movements do culminate, in the supreme authority of one man, the lordship of the world under the world’s rightful lord, Caius Julius Cæsar. This, indeed, he saw in no uncertain way. But the turning of all men’s hearts to the East, the first glimmering of that splendid dawn which broke over the hills of Galilee and flooded the earth like wine, was hidden from his eyes.
One thing he definitely didn’t notice, or if he did, he thought little of it—how from the East, a wave was spreading across the world, a spiritual influx of new religions. This started from the time when the mother of the gods from Pessinuntum, a formless chunk of stone, was brought to the eternal city by her most devoted citizen, to the moment when the ship Castor and Pollux arrived in Puteoli, and St. Paul faced his martyrdom and triumph in Rome. Polybius was able to foresee, based on his understanding of the reasons behind revolutions and the trends of various government forms, the rise of that democratic way of thinking which, starting with the murder of the Gracchi and Marius’s exile, ultimately leads, as all democratic movements do, to the absolute authority of one person, the rule of the world under its rightful lord, Caius Julius Cæsar. He definitely saw this clearly. But the shift in all people’s hearts toward the East, the first hint of that magnificent dawn which broke over the hills of Galilee and spread across the earth like wine, was unseen by him.
There are many points in the description of the ideal historian which one may compare to the picture which Plato has given us of the ideal philosopher. They are both ‘spectators of all time and all existence.’ Nothing is contemptible in their eyes, for all things have a meaning, and they both walk in august reasonableness before all men, conscious of the workings of God yet free from all terror of mendicant priest or vagrant miracle-worker. But the parallel ends here. For the one stands aloof from the world-storm of sleet and hail, his eyes fixed on distant and sunlit heights, loving knowledge for the sake of knowledge and wisdom for the joy of wisdom, while the other is an eager actor in the world ever seeking to apply his knowledge to useful things. Both equally desire truth, but the one because of its utility, the other for its beauty. The historian regards it as the rational principle of all true history, and no more. To the other it comes as an all-pervading and mystic enthusiasm, ‘like the desire of strong wine, the craving of ambition, the passionate love of what is beautiful.’
There are many points in the description of the ideal historian that can be compared to the picture that Plato gave us of the ideal philosopher. They are both “viewers of all time and all existence.” Nothing is beneath them, as everything has significance, and they walk with dignified reasonableness among all people, aware of God’s actions yet unafraid of beggar priests or wandering miracle-workers. But the similarity ends here. One stands apart from the chaotic storms of life, his gaze focused on far-off and sunlit peaks, valuing knowledge for its own sake and wisdom for the joy it brings, while the other is an eager participant in the world, always looking to apply his knowledge to practical matters. Both seek truth, but one for its usefulness and the other for its beauty. The historian sees it as the logical principle behind all true history, and nothing more. For the philosopher, it comes as an all-encompassing and mysterious passion, “like the desire for strong wine, the craving for ambition, the intense love of what is beautiful.”
Still, though we miss in the historian those higher and more spiritual qualities which the philosopher of the Academe alone of all men possessed, we must not blind ourselves to the merits of that great rationalist who seems to have anticipated the very latest words of modern science. Nor yet is he to be regarded merely in the narrow light in which he is estimated by most modern critics, as the explicit champion of rationalism and nothing more. For he is connected with another idea, the course of which is as the course of that great river of his native Arcadia which, springing from some arid and sun-bleached rock, gathers strength and beauty as it flows till it reaches the asphodel meadows of Olympia and the light and laughter of Ionian waters.
Still, while we miss in the historian those higher and more spiritual qualities that only the philosopher from the Academe possessed, we shouldn't overlook the merits of that great rationalist who seems to have anticipated some of the latest insights of modern science. He shouldn't just be seen in the limited way most modern critics view him—as simply a defender of rationalism and nothing more. He is tied to another idea, one that flows like the great river of his native Arcadia, which starts from some dry and sun-bleached rock, gaining strength and beauty as it moves until it reaches the asphodel meadows of Olympia and the light and laughter of Ionian waters.
For in him we can discern the first notes of that great cult of the seven-hilled city which made Virgil write his epic and Livy his history, which found in Dante its highest exponent, which dreamed of an Empire where the Emperor would care for the bodies and the Pope for the souls of men, and so has passed into the conception of God’s spiritual empire and the universal brotherhood of man and widened into the huge ocean of universal thought as the Peneus loses itself in the sea.
For in him we can see the early signs of the powerful culture of the city of seven hills that inspired Virgil to write his epic and Livy to write his history, which found its greatest expression in Dante. This culture envisioned an Empire where the Emperor would take care of people's physical needs and the Pope would take care of their spiritual needs. It has evolved into the idea of God's spiritual empire and the universal brotherhood of humanity, expanding into the vast ocean of universal thought, much like the Peneus river flows into the sea.
Polybius is the last scientific historian of Greece. The writer who seems fittingly to complete the progress of thought is a writer of biographies only. I will not here touch on Plutarch’s employment of the inductive method as shown in his constant use of inscription and statue, of public document and building and the like, because it involves no new method. It is his attitude towards miracles of which I desire to treat.
Polybius is the final scientific historian of Greece. The writer who appropriately wraps up the evolution of thought is one who only writes biographies. I won’t discuss Plutarch’s use of the inductive method, as seen in his frequent references to inscriptions, statues, public documents, buildings, and similar things, because it doesn’t introduce anything new. What I want to focus on is his perspective on miracles.
Plutarch is philosophic enough to see that in the sense of a violation of the laws of nature a miracle is impossible. It is absurd, he says, to imagine that the statue of a saint can speak, and that an inanimate object not possessing the vocal organs should be able to utter an articulate sound. Upon the other hand, he protests against science imagining that, by explaining the natural causes of things, it has explained away their transcendental meaning. ‘When the tears on the cheek of some holy statue have been analysed into the moisture which certain temperatures produce on wood and marble, it yet by no means follows that they were not a sign of grief and mourning set there by God Himself.’ When Lampon saw in the prodigy of the one-horned ram the omen of the supreme rule of Pericles, and when Anaxagoras showed that the abnormal development was the rational resultant of the peculiar formation of the skull, the dreamer and the man of science were both right; it was the business of the latter to consider how the prodigy came about, of the former to show why it was so formed and what it so portended. The progression of thought is exemplified in all particulars. Herodotus had a glimmering sense of the impossibility of a violation of nature. Thucydides ignored the supernatural. Polybius rationalised it. Plutarch raises it to its mystical heights again, though he bases it on law. In a word, Plutarch felt that while science brings the supernatural down to the natural, yet ultimately all that is natural is really supernatural. To him, as to many of our own day, religion was that transcendental attitude of the mind which, contemplating a world resting on inviolable law, is yet comforted and seeks to worship God not in the violation but in the fulfilment of nature.
Plutarch is wise enough to understand that, in terms of violating the laws of nature, a miracle is impossible. It’s ridiculous, he argues, to think that a saint's statue can speak, and that an inanimate object without vocal cords can produce clear sounds. On the other hand, he criticizes science for assuming that by explaining the natural causes of things, it has dismissed their deeper significance. “When the tears on the cheek of a holy statue are analyzed as simply moisture caused by specific temperatures on wood and marble, it doesn’t mean they aren't a sign of grief and mourning placed there by God Himself.” When Lampon interpreted the appearance of a one-horned ram as an omen for Pericles' rule, and when Anaxagoras explained that the unusual growth was a logical result of the skull's unique shape, both the dreamer and the scientist were correct; it was the scientist’s job to investigate how the phenomenon occurred, while the dreamer explored its meaning and significance. This evolution of thought is evident in various contexts. Herodotus had a vague understanding of nature’s impossibility of violation. Thucydides disregarded the supernatural. Polybius explained it rationally. Plutarch elevated it to mystical heights again, though he grounded it in law. In short, Plutarch believed that even though science brings the supernatural down to the natural, everything natural is ultimately supernatural. For him, as for many today, religion was that higher mindset that contemplates a world governed by unbreakable laws yet is comforted and seeks to worship God not through breaking those laws, but by fulfilling them.
It may seem paradoxical to quote in connection with the priest of Chæronea such a pure rationalist as Mr. Herbert Spencer; yet when we read as the last message of modern science that ‘when the equation of life has been reduced to its lowest terms the symbols are symbols still,’ mere signs, that is, of that unknown reality which underlies all matter and all spirit, we may feel how over the wide strait of centuries thought calls to thought and how Plutarch has a higher position than is usually claimed for him in the progress of the Greek intellect.
It might seem contradictory to reference such a pure rationalist as Mr. Herbert Spencer in relation to the priest of Chæronea; however, when we read the final insight of modern science that 'when the equation of life has been simplified to its most basic form, the symbols are still just symbols,' mere indicators of that unknown reality that underlies all matter and spirit, we can sense how thoughts bridge the vast gap of centuries and how Plutarch holds a more significant place in the advancement of Greek thought than is commonly acknowledged.
And, indeed, it seems that not merely the importance of Plutarch himself but also that of the land of his birth in the evolution of Greek civilisation has been passed over by modern critics. To us, indeed, the bare rock to which the Parthenon serves as a crown, and which lies between Colonus and Attica’s violet hills, will always be the holiest spot in the land of Greece: and Delphi will come next, and then the meadows of Eurotas where that noble people lived who represented in Hellenic thought the reaction of the law of duty against the law of beauty, the opposition of conduct to culture. Yet, as one stands on the σχιστὴ ὁδός of Cithæron and looks out on the great double plain of Boeotia, the enormous importance of the division of Hellas comes to one’s mind with great force. To the north are Orchomenus and the Minyan treasure-house, seat of those merchant princes of Phoenicia who brought to Greece the knowledge of letters and the art of working in gold. Thebes is at our feet with the gloom of the terrible legends of Greek tragedy still lingering about it, the birthplace of Pindar, the nurse of Epaminondas and the Sacred Band.
And really, it seems that not just the significance of Plutarch himself but also the land where he was born in the development of Greek civilization has been overlooked by modern critics. For us, the bare rock that the Parthenon sits on, located between Colonus and the violet hills of Attica, will always be the holiest place in Greece. Next comes Delphi, followed by the meadows of Eurotas, where the noble people lived who embodied in Hellenic thought the struggle between duty and beauty, the conflict between conduct and culture. Yet, as one stands on the σχιστὴ ὁδός of Cithæron and gazes out at the vast double plain of Boeotia, the huge significance of the division of Hellas strikes one forcefully. To the north are Orchomenus and the Minyan treasure-house, home to the merchant princes of Phoenicia who brought knowledge of writing and the craft of goldsmithing to Greece. At our feet lies Thebes, shrouded in the dark legends of Greek tragedy, the birthplace of Pindar, the nurturer of Epaminondas and the Sacred Band.
And from out of the plain where ‘Mars loved to dance,’ rises the Muses’ haunt, Helicon, by whose silver streams Corinna and Hesiod sang; while far away under the white ægis of those snow-capped mountains lies Chæronea and the Lion plain where with vain chivalry the Greeks strove to check Macedon first and afterwards Rome; Chæronea, where in the Martinmas summer of Greek civilisation Plutarch rose from the drear waste of a dying religion as the aftermath rises when the mowers think they have left the field bare.
And from the flat land where 'Mars loved to dance,' rises the Muses' dwelling, Helicon, where Corinna and Hesiod sang by its silver streams; while far away under the white shield of those snow-capped mountains lies Chæronea and the Lion plain, where with futile bravery the Greeks tried to stop Macedon first and then Rome; Chæronea, where in the late autumn of Greek civilization, Plutarch emerged from the bleak remains of a fading religion like the aftermath that rises when the mowers believe they've cleared the field.
Greek philosophy began and ended in scepticism: the first and the last word of Greek history was Faith.
Greek philosophy started and ended with skepticism: the first and last word of Greek history was Faith.
Splendid thus in its death, like winter sunsets, the Greek religion passed away into the horror of night. For the Cimmerian darkness was at hand, and when the schools of Athens were closed and the statue of Athena broken, the Greek spirit passed from the gods and the history of its own land to the subtleties of defining the doctrine of the Trinity and the mystical attempts to bring Plato into harmony with Christ and to reconcile Gethsemane and the Sermon on the Mount with the Athenian prison and the discussion in the woods of Colonus. The Greek spirit slept for wellnigh a thousand years. When it woke again, like Antæus it had gathered strength from the earth where it lay; like Apollo it had lost none of its divinity through its long servitude.
Magnificent in its demise, like winter sunsets, Greek religion faded into the darkness of the night. The deep shadows were coming, and when the schools of Athens shut down and the statue of Athena was destroyed, the Greek spirit shifted from worshipping its gods and the history of its own land to the complexities of defining the doctrine of the Trinity and the mystical efforts to reconcile Plato with Christ and to connect Gethsemane and the Sermon on the Mount with the Athenian prison and the discussions in the woods of Colonus. The Greek spirit lay dormant for nearly a thousand years. When it awoke again, like Antæus, it had gained strength from the earth beneath it; like Apollo, it had not lost any of its divinity despite its long period of servitude.
In the history of Roman thought we nowhere find any of those characteristics of the Greek Illumination which I have pointed out are the necessary concomitants of the rise of historical criticism. The conservative respect for tradition which made the Roman people delight in the ritual and formulas of law, and is as apparent in their politics as in their religion, was fatal to any rise of that spirit of revolt against authority the importance of which, as a factor in intellectual progress, we have already seen.
In the history of Roman thought, we don't see any of the traits of the Greek Enlightenment that are essential for the emergence of historical criticism. The Roman people's strong respect for tradition, which made them appreciate the rituals and legal formulas, is clear in both their politics and their religion. This conservatism hindered any spirit of rebellion against authority, which we've already recognized as crucial for intellectual progress.
The whitened tables of the Pontifices preserved carefully the records of the eclipses and other atmospherical phenomena, and what we call the art of verifying dates was known to them at an early time; but there was no spontaneous rise of physical science to suggest by its analogies of law and order a new method of research, nor any natural springing up of the questioning spirit of philosophy with its unification of all phenomena and all knowledge. At the very time when the whole tide of Eastern superstition was sweeping into the heart of the Capital the Senate banished the Greek philosophers from Rome. And of the three systems which did at length take some root in the city, those of Zeno and Epicurus were used merely as the rule for the ordering of life, while the dogmatic scepticism of Carneades, by its very principles, annihilated the possibility of argument and encouraged a perfect indifference to research.
The polished tables of the Pontifices carefully kept records of eclipses and other atmospheric phenomena, and what we now call the art of verifying dates was known to them early on; however, there wasn't a spontaneous rise of physical science to suggest a new research method through its analogies of law and order, nor was there a natural emergence of the questioning spirit of philosophy with its goal of unifying all phenomena and knowledge. At the very moment when the wave of Eastern superstition was flooding into the heart of the Capital, the Senate expelled the Greek philosophers from Rome. Of the three systems that eventually took root in the city, those of Zeno and Epicurus were simply used as guidelines for how to live, while the dogmatic skepticism of Carneades, by its very principles, eliminated the possibility of argument and fostered a complete indifference to research.
Nor were the Romans ever fortunate enough like the Greeks to have to face the incubus of any dogmatic system of legends and myths, the immoralities and absurdities of which might excite a revolutionary outbreak of sceptical criticism. For the Roman religion became as it were crystallised and isolated from progress at an early period of its evolution. Their gods remained mere abstractions of commonplace virtues or uninteresting personifications of the useful things of life. The old primitive creed was indeed always upheld as a state institution on account of the enormous facilities it offered for cheating in politics, but as a spiritual system of belief it was unanimously rejected at a very early period both by the common people and the educated classes, for the sensible reason that it was so extremely dull. The former took refuge in the mystic sensualities of the worship of Isis, the latter in the Stoical rules of life. The Romans classified their gods carefully in their order of precedence, analysed their genealogies in the laborious spirit of modern heraldry, fenced them round with a ritual as intricate as their law, but never quite cared enough about them to believe in them. So it was of no account with them when the philosophers announced that Minerva was merely memory. She had never been much else. Nor did they protest when Lucretius dared to say of Ceres and of Liber that they were only the corn of the field and the fruit of the vine. For they had never mourned for the daughter of Demeter in the asphodel meadows of Sicily, nor traversed the glades of Cithæron with fawn-skin and with spear.
Nor were the Romans ever as lucky as the Greeks to have to confront the burden of any rigid system of legends and myths, whose immoralities and absurdities might trigger a revolutionary wave of skeptical criticism. Roman religion became, in a way, fixed and separate from progress early in its development. Their gods remained simple representations of ordinary virtues or unexciting symbols of the practical aspects of life. The old primitive beliefs were always maintained as a state institution due to the great opportunities they provided for political manipulation, but as a system of spiritual belief, it was quickly dismissed by both the common people and the educated classes, for the obvious reason that it was incredibly dull. The common folks turned to the mystical pleasures of the worship of Isis, while the educated sought solace in Stoic philosophies. The Romans carefully classified their gods in order of importance, studied their genealogies with the painstaking detail of modern heraldry, and surrounded them with rituals as complex as their laws, but they never really cared enough to believe in them. So it didn't matter to them when philosophers claimed that Minerva was just memory. She had never been much more than that. Nor did they object when Lucretius boldly stated that Ceres and Liber were merely the grain of the fields and the fruit of the vines. They had never grieved for Demeter's daughter in the asphodel meadows of Sicily, nor roamed the glades of Cithaeron with fawn-skin and spear.
This brief sketch of the condition of Roman thought will serve to prepare us for the almost total want of scientific historical criticism which we shall discern in their literature, and has, besides, afforded fresh corroboration of the conditions essential to the rise of this spirit, and of the modes of thought which it reflects and in which it is always to be found. Roman historical composition had its origin in the pontifical college of ecclesiastical lawyers, and preserved to its close the uncritical spirit which characterised its fountain-head. It possessed from the outset a most voluminous collection of the materials of history, which, however, produced merely antiquarians, not historians. It is so hard to use facts, so easy to accumulate them.
This brief overview of Roman thinking will help us understand the almost complete lack of scientific historical criticism in their literature, and it also provides new support for the necessary conditions that led to the development of this mindset, as well as the ways of thinking it represents and is always found in. Roman historical writing originated from the pontifical college of church lawyers and maintained the uncritical attitude that marked its origins. From the beginning, it had a vast collection of historical materials, which, however, only led to the emergence of antiquarians, not true historians. It’s so difficult to interpret facts, yet so easy to gather them.
Wearied of the dull monotony of the pontifical annals, which dwelt on little else but the rise and fall in provisions and the eclipses of the sun, Cato wrote out a history with his own hand for the instruction of his child, to which he gave the name of Origines, and before his time some aristocratic families had written histories in Greek much in the same spirit in which the Germans of the eighteenth century used French as the literary language. But the first regular Roman historian is Sallust. Between the extravagant eulogies passed on this author by the French (such as De Closset), and Dr. Mommsen’s view of him as merely a political pamphleteer, it is perhaps difficult to reach the via media of unbiassed appreciation. He has, at any rate, the credit of being a purely rationalistic historian, perhaps the only one in Roman literature. Cicero had a good many qualifications for a scientific historian, and (as he usually did) thought very highly of his own powers. On passages of ancient legend, however, he is rather unsatisfactory, for while he is too sensible to believe them he is too patriotic to reject them. And this is really the attitude of Livy, who claims for early Roman legend a certain uncritical homage from the rest of the subject world. His view in his history is that it is not worth while to examine the truth of these stories.
Tired of the boring routine of the church records that focused mainly on the ups and downs of supplies and solar eclipses, Cato wrote a history by hand for his child's education, naming it Origines. Before him, some aristocratic families had written histories in Greek, much like how Germans in the eighteenth century used French as their literary language. But the first official Roman historian is Sallust. It’s challenging to find a balanced opinion on him between the glowing praises from the French (like De Closset) and Dr. Mommsen's view of him as just a political pamphleteer. Regardless, he deserves credit for being a purely rational historian, possibly the only one in Roman literature. Cicero had many of the qualities needed for a scientific historian and, as usual, thought highly of himself. However, he is somewhat lacking when it comes to ancient legends, as he is too sensible to fully believe them but too patriotic to dismiss them. This attitude is also present in Livy, who believes early Roman legends deserve a certain uncritical respect from the wider world. In his historical perspective, he feels it’s not worth the effort to investigate the truth of these stories.
In his hands the history of Rome unrolls before our eyes like some gorgeous tapestry, where victory succeeds victory, where triumph treads on the heels of triumph, and the line of heroes seems never to end. It is not till we pass behind the canvas and see the slight means by which the effect is produced that we apprehend the fact that like most picturesque writers Livy is an indifferent critic. As regards his attitude towards the credibility of early Roman history he is quite as conscious as we are of its mythical and unsound nature. He will not, for instance, decide whether the Horatii were Albans or Romans; who was the first dictator; how many tribunes there were, and the like. His method, as a rule, is merely to mention all the accounts and sometimes to decide in favour of the most probable, but usually not to decide at all. No canons of historical criticism will ever discover whether the Roman women interviewed the mother of Coriolanus of their own accord or at the suggestion of the senate; whether Remus was killed for jumping over his brother’s wall or because they quarrelled about birds; whether the ambassadors found Cincinnatus ploughing or only mending a hedge. Livy suspends his judgment over these important facts and history when questioned on their truth is dumb. If he does select between two historians he chooses the one who is nearer to the facts he describes. But he is no critic, only a conscientious writer. It is mere vain waste to dwell on his critical powers, for they do not exist.
In his hands, the history of Rome unfolds before us like a stunning tapestry, where victories follow one another, and triumphs pile up without end, creating an endless line of heroes. It’s only when we look behind the scenes and see the simple methods behind the effect that we realize, like many colorful writers, Livy isn’t a great critic. He’s just as aware as we are of the mythical and questionable aspects of early Roman history. For example, he won’t decide whether the Horatii were Albans or Romans, who the first dictator was, how many tribunes there were, and so on. His usual approach is just to mention all the accounts and sometimes lean toward the most likely one, but often he just leaves it undecided. No historical methods will ever determine if the Roman women approached the mother of Coriolanus on their own or because the Senate suggested it; whether Remus was killed for jumping over his brother’s wall or because they argued about birds; whether the ambassadors found Cincinnatus plowing or just repairing a fence. Livy withholds his judgment on these significant facts, and when history is questioned about their truth, it remains silent. If he does choose between two historians, he picks the one who is closer to the facts he’s describing. But he’s no critic, just a diligent writer. It’s pointless to focus on his critical abilities because they simply don’t exist.
In the case of Tacitus imagination has taken the place of history. The past lives again in his pages, but through no laborious criticism; rather through a dramatic and psychological faculty which he specially possessed.
In Tacitus's work, imagination replaces history. The past comes alive in his writing, not through detailed analysis, but through a unique dramatic and psychological skill he had.
In the philosophy of history he has no belief. He can never make up his mind what to believe as regards God’s government of the world. There is no method in him and none elsewhere in Roman literature.
In the philosophy of history, he has no beliefs. He can never decide what to think about God’s control over the world. He lacks a method, and there's none found in Roman literature either.
Nations may not have missions but they certainly have functions. And the function of ancient Italy was not merely to give us what is statical in our institutions and rational in our law, but to blend into one elemental creed the spiritual aspirations of Aryan and of Semite. Italy was not a pioneer in intellectual progress, nor a motive power in the evolution of thought. The owl of the goddess of Wisdom traversed over the whole land and found nowhere a resting-place. The dove, which is the bird of Christ, flew straight to the city of Rome and the new reign began. It was the fashion of early Italian painters to represent in mediæval costume the soldiers who watched over the tomb of Christ, and this, which was the result of the frank anachronism of all true art, may serve to us as an allegory. For it was in vain that the Middle Ages strove to guard the buried spirit of progress. When the dawn of the Greek spirit arose, the sepulchre was empty, the grave-clothes laid aside. Humanity had risen from the dead.
Nations may not have missions, but they definitely have roles. And the role of ancient Italy was not just to provide us with the stable aspects of our institutions and the rational elements of our laws, but to merge the spiritual aspirations of both Aryans and Semites into one fundamental belief. Italy was not a leader in intellectual advancement, nor a driving force in the evolution of thought. The owl of the goddess of Wisdom flew over the entire land and found no place to rest. The dove, which symbolizes Christ, went directly to the city of Rome, and a new era began. Early Italian painters often depicted the soldiers guarding Christ's tomb in medieval clothing, and this, which stems from the natural anachronism of all authentic art, can be seen as an allegory for us. For it was futile for the Middle Ages to try to protect the buried spirit of progress. When the dawn of the Greek spirit emerged, the tomb was empty, the grave clothes were cast aside. Humanity had risen from the dead.
The study of Greek, it has been well said, implies the birth of criticism, comparison and research. At the opening of that education of modern by ancient thought which we call the Renaissance, it was the words of Aristotle which sent Columbus sailing to the New World, while a fragment of Pythagorean astronomy set Copernicus thinking on that train of reasoning which has revolutionised the whole position of our planet in the universe. Then it was seen that the only meaning of progress is a return to Greek modes of thought. The monkish hymns which obscured the pages of Greek manuscripts were blotted out, the splendours of a new method were unfolded to the world, and out of the melancholy sea of mediævalism rose the free spirit of man in all that splendour of glad adolescence, when the bodily powers seem quickened by a new vitality, when the eye sees more clearly than its wont and the mind apprehends what was beforetime hidden from it. To herald the opening of the sixteenth century, from the little Venetian printing press came forth all the great authors of antiquity, each bearing on the title-page the words Ἅλδος ὁ Μανούτιος Ῥωμαῖος καὶ Φιλέλλην; words which may serve to remind us with what wondrous prescience Polybius saw the world’s fate when he foretold the material sovereignty of Roman institutions and exemplified in himself the intellectual empire of Greece.
The study of Greek, as has been noted, marks the beginning of criticism, comparison, and research. At the start of the education that combines modern and ancient thought, which we call the Renaissance, it was Aristotle's words that inspired Columbus to sail to the New World, while a piece of Pythagorean astronomy sparked Copernicus's thinking, leading to a complete shift in our understanding of our planet's place in the universe. It became clear that true progress meant returning to Greek ways of thinking. The monkish hymns that had obscured Greek manuscripts faded away, revealing the brilliance of a new method to the world. From the gloomy sea of the Middle Ages emerged the free spirit of humanity, filled with the vibrant energy of youth, when physical abilities feel revitalized, when the eye sees more clearly than before, and the mind grasps what was previously concealed. As the sixteenth century began, great authors of antiquity emerged from the small Venetian printing press, each with the words Ἅλδος ὁ Μανούτιος Ῥωμαῖος καὶ Φιλέλλην on the title page; words that remind us of Polybius’s remarkable foresight regarding the world's fate when he predicted the material dominance of Roman institutions and exemplified the intellectual influence of Greece.
The course of the study of the spirit of historical criticism has not been a profitless investigation into modes and forms of thought now antiquated and of no account. The only spirit which is entirely removed from us is the mediæval; the Greek spirit is essentially modern. The introduction of the comparative method of research which has forced history to disclose its secrets belongs in a measure to us. Ours, too, is a more scientific knowledge of philology and the method of survival. Nor did the ancients know anything of the doctrine of averages or of crucial instances, both of which methods have proved of such importance in modern criticism, the one adding a most important proof of the statical elements of history, and exemplifying the influences of all physical surroundings on the life of man; the other, as in the single instance of the Moulin Quignon skull, serving to create a whole new science of prehistoric archæology and to bring us back to a time when man was coeval with the stone age, the mammoth and the woolly rhinoceros. But, except these, we have added no new canon or method to the science of historical criticism. Across the drear waste of a thousand years the Greek and the modern spirit join hands.
The study of historical criticism hasn’t been a pointless exploration of outdated ideas and beliefs. The only mindset that is completely distant from us is the medieval one; the Greek mindset is fundamentally modern. The introduction of comparative research methods has helped history reveal its secrets and, in a way, belongs to us. We also have a more scientific understanding of linguistics and the concept of survival. Additionally, the ancients had no knowledge of the average or crucial cases, both of which have become very significant in modern criticism. The former provides a crucial insight into the static elements of history and illustrates how physical surroundings influence human life, while the latter, as seen in the example of the Moulin Quignon skull, has established a whole new field of prehistoric archaeology and brought us back to an era when humans coexisted with the stone age, mammoths, and woolly rhinoceroses. However, apart from that, we haven’t added any new principles or methods to the field of historical criticism. Across the bleak span of a thousand years, the Greek and modern spirits shake hands.
In the torch race which the Greek boys ran from the Cerameician field of death to the home of the goddess of Wisdom, not merely he who first reached the goal but he also who first started with the torch aflame received a prize. In the Lampadephoria of civilisation and free thought let us not forget to render due meed of honour to those who first lit that sacred flame, the increasing splendour of which lights our footsteps to the far-off divine event of the attainment of perfect truth.
In the torch race that the Greek boys ran from the Cerameician field of death to the home of the goddess of Wisdom, not only the one who reached the finish line first but also the one who started with the torch lit received a prize. In the Lampadephoria of civilization and free thought, let's not forget to give proper recognition to those who first ignited that sacred flame, the growing brilliance of which guides us toward the distant divine event of achieving perfect truth.
p. 109p. 109THE
ENGLISH RENAISSANCE OF ART
‘The English Renaissance of Art’ was delivered as a lecture for the first time in the Chickering Hall, New York, on January 9, 1882. A portion of it was reported in the New York Tribune on the following day and in other American papers subsequently. Since then this portion has been reprinted, more or less accurately, from time to time, in unauthorised editions.
‘The English Renaissance of Art’ was given as a lecture for the first time at Chickering Hall, New York, on January 9, 1882. A part of it was reported in the New York Tribune the next day and in other American newspapers later on. Since then, this part has been reprinted, with varying accuracy, from time to time in unauthorized editions.
There are in existence no less than four copies of the lecture, the earliest of which is entirely in the author’s handwriting. The others are type-written and contain many corrections and additions made by the author in manuscript. These have all been collated and the text here given contains, as nearly as possible, the lecture in the original form as delivered by the author during his tour in the United States.
There are at least four copies of the lecture, the earliest of which is fully in the author's handwriting. The others are typed and have many corrections and additions made by the author in manuscript. All of these have been compared, and the text presented here contains, as closely as possible, the lecture in the original form as delivered by the author during his tour in the United States.
Among the many debts which we owe to the supreme æsthetic faculty of Goethe is that he was the first to teach us to define beauty in terms the most concrete possible, to realise it, I mean, always in its special manifestations. So, in the lecture which I have the honour to deliver before you, I will not try to give you any abstract definition of beauty—any such universal formula for it as was sought for by the philosophy of the eighteenth century—still less to communicate to you that which in its essence is incommunicable, the virtue by which a particular picture or poem affects us with a unique and special joy; but rather to point out to you the general ideas which characterise the great English Renaissance of Art in this century, to discover their source, as far as that is possible, and to estimate their future as far as that is possible.
Among the many debts we owe to Goethe's supreme artistic vision is that he was the first to encourage us to define beauty in the most concrete terms possible, to understand it, that is, always through its specific expressions. So, in the lecture I’m honored to present to you, I won’t try to offer any abstract definition of beauty—any universal formula for it like those sought by eighteenth-century philosophy—much less attempt to convey that which is inherently unshareable, the quality through which a particular painting or poem gives us a unique and special joy; but rather, I aim to highlight the general concepts that define the great English Renaissance of Art in this century, explore their origins as much as possible, and assess their future potential to the extent that is feasible.
I call it our English Renaissance because it is indeed a sort of new birth of the spirit of man, like the great Italian Renaissance of the fifteenth century, in its desire for a more gracious and comely way of life, its passion for physical beauty, its exclusive attention to form, its seeking for new subjects for poetry, new forms of art, new intellectual and imaginative enjoyments: and I call it our romantic movement because it is our most recent expression of beauty.
I refer to it as our English Renaissance because it truly represents a rebirth of the human spirit, similar to the great Italian Renaissance of the fifteenth century, with its aspiration for a more elegant and pleasing way of life, its love for physical beauty, its focused attention on form, its pursuit of new themes for poetry, fresh art styles, and new intellectual and imaginative pleasures: and I call it our romantic movement because it is our latest expression of beauty.
It has been described as a mere revival of Greek modes of thought, and again as a mere revival of mediæval feeling. Rather I would say that to these forms of the human spirit it has added whatever of artistic value the intricacy and complexity and experience of modern life can give: taking from the one its clearness of vision and its sustained calm, from the other its variety of expression and the mystery of its vision. For what, as Goethe said, is the study of the ancients but a return to the real world (for that is what they did); and what, said Mazzini, is mediævalism but individuality?
It has been characterized as just a revival of Greek ideas and also as simply a revival of medieval feelings. I would argue that it has added to these forms of human expression the artistic value that comes from the complexity and experiences of modern life: taking clarity and calm from one, and variety of expression and mystery from the other. As Goethe stated, what is studying the ancients but a return to reality (which is what they did); and what is medievalism, according to Mazzini, but individuality?
It is really from the union of Hellenism, in its breadth, its sanity of purpose, its calm possession of beauty, with the adventive, the intensified individualism, the passionate colour of the romantic spirit, that springs the art of the nineteenth century in England, as from the marriage of Faust and Helen of Troy sprang the beautiful boy Euphorion.
The art of the nineteenth century in England truly emerges from the combination of Hellenism—its broadness, clear sense of purpose, and serene appreciation of beauty—with the new, heightened individualism and the intense emotions of the romantic spirit, just like the beautiful boy Euphorion came from the union of Faust and Helen of Troy.
Such expressions as ‘classical’ and ‘romantic’ are, it is true, often apt to become the mere catchwords of schools. We must always remember that art has only one sentence to utter: there is for her only one high law, the law of form or harmony—yet between the classical and romantic spirit we may say that there lies this difference at least, that the one deals with the type and the other with the exception. In the work produced under the modern romantic spirit it is no longer the permanent, the essential truths of life that are treated of; it is the momentary situation of the one, the momentary aspect of the other that art seeks to render. In sculpture, which is the type of one spirit, the subject predominates over the situation; in painting, which is the type of the other, the situation predominates over the subject.
Expressions like "classical" and "romantic" often become just buzzwords for different schools of thought. We must always remember that art has only one message to convey: its only guiding principle is the law of form or harmony. However, we can say that there’s at least one key difference between the classical and romantic spirit: one focuses on the type, while the other focuses on the exception. In works created under the modern romantic spirit, it's no longer about the lasting, fundamental truths of life; instead, art aims to capture the momentary situation of one and the fleeting aspect of another. In sculpture, which embodies one spirit, the subject takes precedence over the situation; in painting, which represents the other, the situation takes precedence over the subject.
There are two spirits, then: the Hellenic spirit and the spirit of romance may be taken as forming the essential elements of our conscious intellectual tradition, of our permanent standard of taste. As regards their origin, in art as in politics there is but one origin for all revolutions, a desire on the part of man for a nobler form of life, for a freer method and opportunity of expression. Yet, I think that in estimating the sensuous and intellectual spirit which presides over our English Renaissance, any attempt to isolate it in any way from in the progress and movement and social life of the age that has produced it would be to rob it of its true vitality, possibly to mistake its true meaning. And in disengaging from the pursuits and passions of this crowded modern world those passions and pursuits which have to do with art and the love of art, we must take into account many great events of history which seem to be the most opposed to any such artistic feeling.
There are two main influences: the Hellenic spirit and the spirit of romance, which together form the core of our intellectual tradition and our enduring standards of taste. In terms of their origins, whether in art or politics, all revolutions stem from humanity's desire for a better way of life, for more freedom in how we express ourselves. However, when considering the sensuous and intellectual spirit that defines our English Renaissance, any attempt to separate it from the progress, movements, and social dynamics of the era that birthed it risks diminishing its true vitality and possibly misunderstanding its real significance. In trying to separate the pursuits and passions related to art from the complexities of our bustling modern world, we must also acknowledge many significant historical events that seem to contradict the very essence of artistic sentiment.
Alien then from any wild, political passion, or from the harsh voice of a rude people in revolt, as our English Renaissance must seem, in its passionate cult of pure beauty, its flawless devotion to form, its exclusive and sensitive nature, it is to the French Revolution that we must look for the most primary factor of its production, the first condition of its birth: that great Revolution of which we are all the children though the voices of some of us be often loud against it; that Revolution to which at a time when even such spirits as Coleridge and Wordsworth lost heart in England, noble messages of love blown across seas came from your young Republic.
Alien to any wild political passion or the harsh outcry of a rude people in revolt, as our English Renaissance may seem with its passionate appreciation for pure beauty, its flawless dedication to form, its exclusive and sensitive nature, we must look to the French Revolution for the fundamental factor of its creation, the primary condition for its emergence: that great Revolution of which we are all offspring even if some of us often voice our loud opposition; that Revolution from which, during a time when even such thinkers as Coleridge and Wordsworth lost hope in England, noble messages of love were carried across the seas from your young Republic.
It is true that our modern sense of the continuity of history has shown us that neither in politics nor in nature are there revolutions ever but evolutions only, and that the prelude to that wild storm which swept over France in 1789 and made every king in Europe tremble for his throne, was first sounded in literature years before the Bastille fell and the Palace was taken. The way for those red scenes by Seine and Loire was paved by that critical spirit of Germany and England which accustomed men to bring all things to the test of reason or utility or both, while the discontent of the people in the streets of Paris was the echo that followed the life of Emile and of Werther. For Rousseau, by silent lake and mountain, had called humanity back to the golden age that still lies before us and preached a return to nature, in passionate eloquence whose music still lingers about our keen northern air. And Goethe and Scott had brought romance back again from the prison she had lain in for so many centuries—and what is romance but humanity?
It’s true that our modern understanding of history shows us that there are never true revolutions in politics or nature, only evolutions. The storm that swept through France in 1789, making every king in Europe fear for his throne, had its roots in literature long before the fall of the Bastille and the capture of the Palace. The path to those dramatic events along the Seine and Loire was paved by the critical spirit in Germany and England that encouraged people to question everything based on reason or practicality, while the unrest among the people in the streets of Paris echoed the lives of Emile and Werther. Rousseau, by serene lakes and mountains, called humanity back to a utopian golden age that still lies ahead of us and urged a return to nature, with passionate words whose resonance still fills our sharp northern air. And Goethe and Scott revived romance, which had been imprisoned for so many centuries—and what is romance if not humanity?
Yet in the womb of the Revolution itself, and in the storm and terror of that wild time, tendencies were hidden away that the artistic Renaissance bent to her own service when the time came—a scientific tendency first, which has borne in our own day a brood of somewhat noisy Titans, yet in the sphere of poetry has not been unproductive of good. I do not mean merely in its adding to enthusiasm that intellectual basis which in its strength, or that more obvious influence about which Wordsworth was thinking when he said very nobly that poetry was merely the impassioned expression in the face of science, and that when science would put on a form of flesh and blood the poet would lend his divine spirit to aid the transfiguration. Nor do I dwell much on the great cosmical emotion and deep pantheism of science to which Shelley has given its first and Swinburne its latest glory of song, but rather on its influence on the artistic spirit in preserving that close observation and the sense of limitation as well as of clearness of vision which are the characteristics of the real artist.
Yet within the Revolution itself, amid the chaos and fear of that intense period, certain tendencies were tucked away that the artistic Renaissance later embraced when the time was right—a scientific tendency first, which has given rise to a somewhat loud generation of Titans in our day, yet in the realm of poetry has not been without its benefits. I’m not just referring to how it has added an intellectual foundation to enthusiasm that is strong, or that more apparent influence that Wordsworth nobly expressed when he said that poetry was just the passionate expression in light of science, and that when science materializes, the poet would contribute his divine spirit to help with the transformation. Nor do I focus much on the profound cosmic emotion and deep pantheism of science celebrated first by Shelley and later by Swinburne, but rather on its effect on the artistic spirit in preserving careful observation and a sense of both limitation and clarity of vision, which are the hallmarks of a true artist.
The great and golden rule of art as well as of life, wrote William Blake, is that the more distinct, sharp and defined the boundary line, the more perfect is the work of art; and the less keen and sharp the greater is the evidence of weak imitation, plagiarism and bungling. ‘Great inventors in all ages knew this—Michael Angelo and Albert Durer are known by this and by this alone’; and another time he wrote, with all the simple directness of nineteenth-century prose, ‘to generalise is to be an idiot.’
The essential rule of art and life, as William Blake wrote, is that the clearer, sharper, and more defined the boundary line, the more flawless the artwork; and the less distinct it is, the more it shows signs of weak imitation, plagiarism, and incompetence. "Great inventors throughout history understood this—Michael Angelo and Albert Durer are recognized for this reason alone." He also stated, with the straightforwardness of nineteenth-century writing, "to generalize is to be an idiot."
And this love of definite conception, this clearness of vision, this artistic sense of limit, is the characteristic of all great work and poetry; of the vision of Homer as of the vision of Dante, of Keats and William Morris as of Chaucer and Theocritus. It lies at the base of all noble, realistic and romantic work as opposed to the colourless and empty abstractions of our own eighteenth-century poets and of the classical dramatists of France, or of the vague spiritualities of the German sentimental school: opposed, too, to that spirit of transcendentalism which also was root and flower itself of the great Revolution, underlying the impassioned contemplation of Wordsworth and giving wings and fire to the eagle-like flight of Shelley, and which in the sphere of philosophy, though displaced by the materialism and positiveness of our day, bequeathed two great schools of thought, the school of Newman to Oxford, the school of Emerson to America. Yet is this spirit of transcendentalism alien to the spirit of art. For the artist can accept no sphere of life in exchange for life itself. For him there is no escape from the bondage of the earth: there is not even the desire of escape.
And this love for clear ideas, this clarity of vision, this artistic sense of boundaries, is what defines all great works and poetry; from the vision of Homer to that of Dante, from Keats and William Morris to Chaucer and Theocritus. It forms the foundation of all noble, realistic, and romantic work, in contrast to the bland and empty abstractions of our own eighteenth-century poets and the classical dramatists of France, or the vague spiritualities of the German sentimental school. It also stands in opposition to that spirit of transcendentalism, which was both the root and essence of the great Revolution, underpinning the passionate reflections of Wordsworth and fueling the soaring brilliance of Shelley. Even in philosophy, though replaced by the materialism and certainty of our time, it left behind two significant schools of thought: Newman's at Oxford and Emerson's in America. Yet, this spirit of transcendentalism is foreign to the spirit of art. The artist cannot trade any aspect of life for life itself. For him, there is no way to escape the constraints of the earth: there isn’t even a desire to escape.
He is indeed the only true realist: symbolism, which is the essence of the transcendental spirit, is alien to him. The metaphysical mind of Asia will create for itself the monstrous, many-breasted idol of Ephesus, but to the Greek, pure artist, that work is most instinct with spiritual life which conforms most clearly to the perfect facts of physical life.
He is truly the only real realist: symbolism, which is at the core of a transcendental spirit, is foreign to him. The metaphysical mindset of Asia may create the monstrous, multi-breasted idol of Ephesus, but for the Greek, a pure artist, the work that is most alive spiritually is the one that aligns most clearly with the perfect realities of physical life.
‘The storm of revolution,’ as Andre Chenier said, ‘blows out the torch of poetry.’ It is not for some little time that the real influence of such a wild cataclysm of things is felt: at first the desire for equality seems to have produced personalities of more giant and Titan stature than the world had ever known before. Men heard the lyre of Byron and the legions of Napoleon; it was a period of measureless passions and of measureless despair; ambition, discontent, were the chords of life and art; the age was an age of revolt: a phase through which the human spirit must pass, but one in which it cannot rest. For the aim of culture is not rebellion but peace, the valley perilous where ignorant armies clash by night being no dwelling-place meet for her to whom the gods have assigned the fresh uplands and sunny heights and clear, untroubled air.
‘The storm of revolution,’ as Andre Chenier said, ‘blows out the torch of poetry.’ It takes a while for the true impact of such a chaotic upheaval to be felt: initially, the desire for equality seems to have created personalities of greater size and strength than the world had ever seen before. People heard the lyre of Byron and the armies of Napoleon; it was a time of endless passions and profound despair; ambition and discontent were the driving forces of life and art; the era was one of revolt: a stage the human spirit must go through, but one in which it cannot stay. For the goal of culture is not rebellion but peace, and the dangerous valley where ignorant armies clash at night is not a suitable home for her to whom the gods have assigned the lush uplands and sunny heights and clear, untroubled air.
And soon that desire for perfection, which lay at the base of the Revolution, found in a young English poet its most complete and flawless realisation.
And soon that desire for perfection, which was at the core of the Revolution, found its most complete and flawless expression in a young English poet.
Phidias and the achievements of Greek art are foreshadowed in Homer: Dante prefigures for us the passion and colour and intensity of Italian painting: the modern love of landscape dates from Rousseau, and it is in Keats that one discerns the beginning of the artistic renaissance of England.
Phidias and the accomplishments of Greek art are hinted at in Homer: Dante gives us a glimpse of the passion, color, and intensity of Italian painting: the modern appreciation for landscapes starts with Rousseau, and it’s in Keats that we can see the beginnings of England’s artistic renaissance.
Byron was a rebel and Shelley a dreamer; but in the calmness and clearness of his vision, his perfect self-control, his unerring sense of beauty and his recognition of a separate realm for the imagination, Keats was the pure and serene artist, the forerunner of the pre-Raphaelite school, and so of the great romantic movement of which I am to speak.
Byron was a rebel, and Shelley was a dreamer; but in the calmness and clarity of his vision, his perfect self-control, his flawless sense of beauty, and his acknowledgment of a distinct realm for the imagination, Keats was the pure and serene artist, the pioneer of the pre-Raphaelite movement, and thus of the great romantic movement that I will discuss.
Blake had indeed, before him, claimed for art a lofty, spiritual mission, and had striven to raise design to the ideal level of poetry and music, but the remoteness of his vision both in painting and poetry and the incompleteness of his technical powers had been adverse to any real influence. It is in Keats that the artistic spirit of this century first found its absolute incarnation.
Blake had indeed claimed a lofty, spiritual mission for art and had worked to elevate design to the ideal level of poetry and music. However, the distance of his vision in both painting and poetry, along with his incomplete technical skills, hindered any real impact. It is in Keats that the artistic spirit of this century first found its true form.
And these pre-Raphaelites, what were they? If you ask nine-tenths of the British public what is the meaning of the word æsthetics, they will tell you it is the French for affectation or the German for a dado; and if you inquire about the pre-Raphaelites you will hear something about an eccentric lot of young men to whom a sort of divine crookedness and holy awkwardness in drawing were the chief objects of art. To know nothing about their great men is one of the necessary elements of English education.
And who were the Pre-Raphaelites? If you ask most people in Britain what the word aesthetics means, they'll probably say it's the French term for pretentiousness or the German word for a decorative border; and if you ask about the Pre-Raphaelites, you'll hear something about a strange group of young men for whom a kind of divine weirdness and holy clumsiness in drawing were the main goals of art. Not knowing anything about their great figures is one of the essential parts of English education.
As regards the pre-Raphaelites the story is simple enough. In the year 1847 a number of young men in London, poets and painters, passionate admirers of Keats all of them, formed the habit of meeting together for discussions on art, the result of such discussions being that the English Philistine public was roused suddenly from its ordinary apathy by hearing that there was in its midst a body of young men who had determined to revolutionise English painting and poetry. They called themselves the pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood.
When it comes to the pre-Raphaelites, the story is quite straightforward. In 1847, a group of young men in London—poets and painters, all devoted fans of Keats—started gathering to discuss art. These discussions caught the attention of the English public, which had been typically indifferent, by announcing that there was a group of young men determined to change English painting and poetry. They named themselves the pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood.
In England, then as now, it was enough for a man to try and produce any serious beautiful work to lose all his rights as a citizen; and besides this, the pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood—among whom the names of Dante Rossetti, Holman Hunt and Millais will be familiar to you—had on their side three things that the English public never forgives: youth, power and enthusiasm.
In England, just like today, if a man tried to create any serious beautiful work, he would lose all his rights as a citizen. Additionally, the pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood—whose members include Dante Rossetti, Holman Hunt, and Millais, names you’re likely familiar with—had three things on their side that the English public never forgives: youth, talent, and passion.
Satire, always as sterile as it in shameful and as impotent as it is insolent, paid them that usual homage which mediocrity pays to genius—doing, here as always, infinite harm to the public, blinding them to what is beautiful, teaching them that irreverence which is the source of all vileness and narrowness of life, but harming the artist not at all, rather confirming him in the perfect rightness of his work and ambition. For to disagree with three-fourths of the British public on all points is one of the first elements of sanity, one of the deepest consolations in all moments of spiritual doubt.
Satire, always as uninspired as it is shameful and as ineffective as it is brash, offered them the typical respect that mediocrity gives to genius—causing, as it always does, endless harm to the public, blinding them to what is beautiful, and instilling in them that irreverence which leads to all the ugliness and narrowness of life, while harming the artist not at all, actually reinforcing his belief in the correctness of his work and ambition. For disagreeing with three-quarters of the British public on all issues is one of the first signs of sanity, one of the deepest comforts in times of spiritual doubt.
As regards the ideas these young men brought to the regeneration of English art, we may see at the base of their artistic creations a desire for a deeper spiritual value to be given to art as well as a more decorative value.
When it comes to the ideas these young men introduced for revitalizing English art, we can see that at the core of their artistic creations is a wish for art to carry a deeper spiritual significance along with a more decorative aspect.
Pre-Raphaelites they called themselves; not that they imitated the early Italian masters at all, but that in their work, as opposed to the facile abstractions of Raphael, they found a stronger realism of imagination, a more careful realism of technique, a vision at once more fervent and more vivid, an individuality more intimate and more intense.
They called themselves Pre-Raphaelites, not because they copied the early Italian masters, but because their work, in contrast to Raphael's easy abstractions, showcased a stronger realism of imagination, a more precise realism in technique, a vision that was both more passionate and more vibrant, and a uniqueness that was more personal and intense.
For it is not enough that a work of art should conform to the æsthetic demands of its age: there must be also about it, if it is to affect us with any permanent delight, the impress of a distinct individuality, an individuality remote from that of ordinary men, and coming near to us only by virtue of a certain newness and wonder in the work, and through channels whose very strangeness makes us more ready to give them welcome.
For a piece of art, it's not just important to meet the aesthetic expectations of its time; it also needs to have a clear individuality. This individuality should stand apart from that of regular people and connect with us through a sense of newness and wonder in the work, using unique aspects that make us more open to embracing them.
La personnalité, said one of the greatest of modern French critics, voilà ce qui nous sauvera.
Personality, said one of the greatest modern French critics, that's what will save us.
But above all things was it a return to Nature—that formula which seems to suit so many and such diverse movements: they would draw and paint nothing but what they saw, they would try and imagine things as they really happened. Later there came to the old house by Blackfriars Bridge, where this young brotherhood used to meet and work, two young men from Oxford, Edward Burne-Jones and William Morris—the latter substituting for the simpler realism of the early days a more exquisite spirit of choice, a more faultless devotion to beauty, a more intense seeking for perfection: a master of all exquisite design and of all spiritual vision. It is of the school of Florence rather than of that of Venice that he is kinsman, feeling that the close imitation of Nature is a disturbing element in imaginative art. The visible aspect of modern life disturbs him not; rather is it for him to render eternal all that is beautiful in Greek, Italian, and Celtic legend. To Morris we owe poetry whose perfect precision and clearness of word and vision has not been excelled in the literature of our country, and by the revival of the decorative arts he has given to our individualised romantic movement the social idea and the social factor also.
But above all, it was a return to Nature—this idea that seems to resonate with so many diverse movements: they aimed to draw and paint only what they saw, striving to imagine things as they truly occurred. Later, two young men from Oxford, Edward Burne-Jones and William Morris, came to the old house by Blackfriars Bridge, where this young brotherhood used to gather and create. Morris replaced the simpler realism of the early days with a more refined sense of selection, a deeper commitment to beauty, and a stronger quest for perfection: he became a master of exquisite design and spiritual vision. He is more aligned with the Florentine school than the Venetian, believing that closely imitating Nature detracts from imaginative art. The visible aspects of modern life do not trouble him; instead, his focus is on capturing the eternal beauty found in Greek, Italian, and Celtic legends. To Morris, we owe poetry characterized by perfect precision and clarity of both words and vision, unmatched in our country's literature. Through the revival of decorative arts, he contributed to our individualized romantic movement by introducing a social idea and a social factor as well.
But the revolution accomplished by this clique of young men, with Ruskin’s faultless and fervent eloquence to help them, was not one of ideas merely but of execution, not one of conceptions but of creations.
But the revolution achieved by this group of young men, with Ruskin’s flawless and passionate eloquence to support them, wasn’t just about ideas but about action, not just about concepts but about actual creations.
For the great eras in the history of the development of all the arts have been eras not of increased feeling or enthusiasm in feeling for art, but of new technical improvements primarily and specially. The discovery of marble quarries in the purple ravines of Pentelicus and on the little low-lying hills of the island of Paros gave to the Greeks the opportunity for that intensified vitality of action, that more sensuous and simple humanism, to which the Egyptian sculptor working laboriously in the hard porphyry and rose-coloured granite of the desert could not attain. The splendour of the Venetian school began with the introduction of the new oil medium for painting. The progress in modern music has been due to the invention of new instruments entirely, and in no way to an increased consciousness on the part of the musician of any wider social aim. The critic may try and trace the deferred resolutions of Beethoven [124] to some sense of the incompleteness of the modern intellectual spirit, but the artist would have answered, as one of them did afterwards, ‘Let them pick out the fifths and leave us at peace.’
The major periods in the history of artistic development have not been times marked by heightened emotions or enthusiasm for art, but rather by new technical advancements. The discovery of marble quarries in the purple ravines of Pentelicus and on the low hills of the island of Paros allowed the Greeks to achieve a more dynamic and sensuous form of humanism that the Egyptian sculptor, working hard with the tough porphyry and rose-colored granite of the desert, could not reach. The brilliance of the Venetian school started with the introduction of the new oil painting medium. Modern music has progressed mainly due to the invention of entirely new instruments, not because musicians became more aware of any broader social goals. Critics might try to connect Beethoven's unresolved works [124] to a sense of incompleteness in the modern intellectual spirit, but the artist would have responded, as one did later, ‘Let them pick out the fifths and leave us at peace.’
And so it is in poetry also: all this love of curious French metres like the Ballade, the Villanelle, the Rondel; all this increased value laid on elaborate alliterations, and on curious words and refrains, such as you will find in Dante Rossetti and Swinburne, is merely the attempt to perfect flute and viol and trumpet through which the spirit of the age and the lips of the poet may blow the music of their many messages.
And so it is with poetry too: all this fascination with intricate French forms like the Ballade, the Villanelle, and the Rondel; all the emphasis on elaborate alliterations and unique words and refrains, which you can find in Dante Rossetti and Swinburne, is simply an effort to refine the flute, violin, and trumpet through which the spirit of the time and the poet's voice express their many messages.
And so it has been with this romantic movement of ours: it is a reaction against the empty conventional workmanship, the lax execution of previous poetry and painting, showing itself in the work of such men as Rossetti and Burne-Jones by a far greater splendour of colour, a far more intricate wonder of design than English imaginative art has shown before. In Rossetti’s poetry and the poetry of Morris, Swinburne and Tennyson a perfect precision and choice of language, a style flawless and fearless, a seeking for all sweet and precious melodies and a sustaining consciousness of the musical value of each word are opposed to that value which is merely intellectual. In this respect they are one with the romantic movement of France of which not the least characteristic note was struck by Théophile Gautier’s advice to the young poet to read his dictionary every day, as being the only book worth a poet’s reading.
And so it has been with this romantic movement of ours: it is a reaction against the empty, conventional craftsmanship and the careless execution of earlier poetry and painting. This is evident in the work of artists like Rossetti and Burne-Jones, who showcase a much greater brilliance of color and a more intricate design than English imaginative art has displayed before. In Rossetti’s poetry, and in the works of Morris, Swinburne, and Tennyson, there is a perfect precision and careful choice of language, a style that is both flawless and bold, a pursuit of all sweet and precious melodies, and a constant awareness of the musical value of each word, as opposed to a value that is merely intellectual. In this regard, they align with the romantic movement in France, which notably included Théophile Gautier’s advice to young poets to read their dictionary every day, as it was the only book truly worth a poet's attention.
While, then, the material of workmanship is being thus elaborated and discovered to have in itself incommunicable and eternal qualities of its own, qualities entirely satisfying to the poetic sense and not needing for their æsthetic effect any lofty intellectual vision, any deep criticism of life or even any passionate human emotion at all, the spirit and the method of the poet’s working—what people call his inspiration—have not escaped the controlling influence of the artistic spirit. Not that the imagination has lost its wings, but we have accustomed ourselves to count their innumerable pulsations, to estimate their limitless strength, to govern their ungovernable freedom.
While the material being worked on is being developed and found to have its own unique and timeless qualities—qualities that completely satisfy the poetic sense and don’t require any elevated intellectual insight, deep life criticism, or even any intense human emotion—the spirit and method of the poet’s work—what people refer to as his inspiration—are still influenced by the artistic spirit. Not that imagination has lost its creative energy, but we’ve gotten used to measuring its countless movements, assessing its boundless strength, and controlling its wild freedom.
To the Greeks this problem of the conditions of poetic production, and the places occupied by either spontaneity or self-consciousness in any artistic work, had a peculiar fascination. We find it in the mysticism of Plato and in the rationalism of Aristotle. We find it later in the Italian Renaissance agitating the minds of such men as Leonardo da Vinci. Schiller tried to adjust the balance between form and feeling, and Goethe to estimate the position of self-consciousness in art. Wordsworth’s definition of poetry as ‘emotion remembered in tranquillity’ may be taken as an analysis of one of the stages through which all imaginative work has to pass; and in Keats’s longing to be ‘able to compose without this fever’ (I quote from one of his letters), his desire to substitute for poetic ardour ‘a more thoughtful and quiet power,’ we may discern the most important moment in the evolution of that artistic life. The question made an early and strange appearance in your literature too; and I need not remind you how deeply the young poets of the French romantic movement were excited and stirred by Edgar Allan Poe’s analysis of the workings of his own imagination in the creating of that supreme imaginative work which we know by the name of The Raven.
To the Greeks, the issue of how poetry is created and the roles of spontaneity versus self-awareness in any artistic work was particularly intriguing. We see this in Plato's mysticism and Aristotle's rationalism. It later emerged during the Italian Renaissance, influencing thinkers like Leonardo da Vinci. Schiller aimed to find a balance between form and feeling, while Goethe sought to determine the role of self-awareness in art. Wordsworth described poetry as "emotion remembered in tranquility," which can be seen as an analysis of one of the stages all imaginative work goes through. In Keats’s desire to be “able to compose without this fever” (from one of his letters), and his wish to replace poetic intensity with "a more thoughtful and quiet power," we can identify a key moment in the development of artistic life. This question also appeared early and in a strange way in your literature; and I don’t need to remind you how deeply the young poets of the French romantic movement were inspired and moved by Edgar Allan Poe's exploration of his own imagination in creating that exceptional work we know as The Raven.
In the last century, when the intellectual and didactic element had intruded to such an extent into the kingdom which belongs to poetry, it was against the claims of the understanding that an artist like Goethe had to protest. ‘The more incomprehensible to the understanding a poem is the better for it,’ he said once, asserting the complete supremacy of the imagination in poetry as of reason in prose. But in this century it is rather against the claims of the emotional faculties, the claims of mere sentiment and feeling, that the artist must react. The simple utterance of joy is not poetry any more than a mere personal cry of pain, and the real experiences of the artist are always those which do not find their direct expression but are gathered up and absorbed into some artistic form which seems, from such real experiences, to be the farthest removed and the most alien.
In the last century, when intellectual and educational elements had intruded so much into the realm of poetry, it was against the demands of reason that artists like Goethe had to push back. "The more incomprehensible a poem is to the mind, the better it is," he once said, emphasizing that imagination rules in poetry just as reason rules in prose. But in this century, artists must instead respond to the demands of emotions, to the claims of simple sentiment and feelings. A straightforward expression of joy is not poetry, just like a mere personal cry of pain isn’t. The true experiences of the artist are always those that don’t find direct expression but are collected and absorbed into an artistic form that seems, in contrast to those real experiences, the farthest removed and most foreign.
‘The heart contains passion but the imagination alone contains poetry,’ says Charles Baudelaire. This too was the lesson that Théophile Gautier, most subtle of all modern critics, most fascinating of all modern poets, was never tired of teaching—‘Everybody is affected by a sunrise or a sunset.’ The absolute distinction of the artist is not his capacity to feel nature so much as his power of rendering it. The entire subordination of all intellectual and emotional faculties to the vital and informing poetic principle is the surest sign of the strength of our Renaissance.
‘The heart holds passion, but only the imagination holds poetry,’ says Charles Baudelaire. This was also the lesson that Théophile Gautier, the most insightful of all modern critics and the most captivating of all modern poets, never tired of teaching—‘Everyone is moved by a sunrise or a sunset.’ The true distinction of the artist isn’t just their ability to experience nature, but their power to express it. The total dedication of all intellectual and emotional abilities to the essential and inspiring poetic principle is the strongest sign of our Renaissance.
We have seen the artistic spirit working, first in the delightful and technical sphere of language, the sphere of expression as opposed to subject, then controlling the imagination of the poet in dealing with his subject. And now I would point out to you its operation in the choice of subject. The recognition of a separate realm for the artist, a consciousness of the absolute difference between the world of art and the world of real fact, between classic grace and absolute reality, forms not merely the essential element of any æsthetic charm but is the characteristic of all great imaginative work and of all great eras of artistic creation—of the age of Phidias as of the age of Michael Angelo, of the age of Sophocles as of the age of Goethe.
We’ve observed how the artistic spirit influences creativity, first in the enjoyable and technical aspects of language, focusing on expression rather than subject, and then shaping the poet’s imagination as they engage with their topic. Now, I'd like to highlight its role in choosing a subject. Recognizing a distinct realm for the artist, being aware of the fundamental difference between the realm of art and reality, between classic elegance and absolute truth, is not just a key element of any aesthetic appeal but also a defining feature of all significant imaginative work and all major periods of artistic creation—from the time of Phidias to the time of Michelangelo, from the era of Sophocles to the period of Goethe.
Art never harms itself by keeping aloof from the social problems of the day: rather, by so doing, it more completely realises for us that which we desire. For to most of us the real life is the life we do not lead, and thus, remaining more true to the essence of its own perfection, more jealous of its own unattainable beauty, is less likely to forget form in feeling or to accept the passion of creation as any substitute for the beauty of the created thing.
Art doesn’t hurt itself by distancing from today’s social issues; instead, it helps us better understand what we yearn for. For most of us, real life is the one we don’t live, and by staying true to its own perfection and careful of its own ideal beauty, it’s less likely to lose sight of form in emotion or to see the passion of creation as a replacement for the beauty of the created work.
The artist is indeed the child of his own age, but the present will not be to him a whit more real than the past; for, like the philosopher of the Platonic vision, the poet is the spectator of all time and of all existence. For him no form is obsolete, no subject out of date; rather, whatever of life and passion the world has known, in desert of Judæa or in Arcadian valley, by the rivers of Troy or the rivers of Damascus, in the crowded and hideous streets of a modern city or by the pleasant ways of Camelot—all lies before him like an open scroll, all is still instinct with beautiful life. He will take of it what is salutary for his own spirit, no more; choosing some facts and rejecting others with the calm artistic control of one who is in possession of the secret of beauty.
The artist is truly a product of his time, but to him, the present feels just as unreal as the past; like the philosopher in the Platonic ideal, the poet observes all of time and existence. For him, no form is outdated, and no subject is irrelevant; instead, all the life and passion the world has ever experienced—whether in the deserts of Judea or in an Arcadian valley, by the rivers of Troy or Damascus, in the crowded and grimy streets of a modern city, or along the charming paths of Camelot—lies before him like an open scroll, still full of vibrant life. He will choose what nourishes his spirit, no more; selecting some details and discarding others with the calm artistic control of someone who knows the secret of beauty.
There is indeed a poetical attitude to be adopted towards all things, but all things are not fit subjects for poetry. Into the secure and sacred house of Beauty the true artist will admit nothing that is harsh or disturbing, nothing that gives pain, nothing that is debatable, nothing about which men argue. He can steep himself, if he wishes, in the discussion of all the social problems of his day, poor-laws and local taxation, free trade and bimetallic currency, and the like; but when he writes on these subjects it will be, as Milton nobly expressed it, with his left hand, in prose and not in verse, in a pamphlet and not in a lyric. This exquisite spirit of artistic choice was not in Byron: Wordsworth had it not. In the work of both these men there is much that we have to reject, much that does not give us that sense of calm and perfect repose which should be the effect of all fine, imaginative work. But in Keats it seemed to have been incarnate, and in his lovely Ode on a Grecian Urn it found its most secure and faultless expression; in the pageant of the Earthly Paradise and the knights and ladies of Burne-Jones it is the one dominant note.
There is definitely a poetic mindset to adopt towards everything, but not everything is suitable for poetry. The true artist will only allow beauty into the safe and sacred space of their work—nothing harsh or disturbing, nothing that causes pain, nothing debatable, and nothing that leads to arguments among people. They may immerse themselves in discussions about the social issues of their time, like welfare laws, local taxes, free trade, and dual currency, and so on; but when they write about these topics, it will be, as Milton eloquently put it, with their left hand—through prose instead of poetry, in a pamphlet rather than a lyric. This exquisite sense of artistic selection was absent in Byron; Wordsworth lacked it too. In the works of both these poets, there is much we must reject, as it doesn't provide that calm and perfect stillness that should be the hallmark of all great imaginative work. However, in Keats, it seemed to be embodied, and in his beautiful Ode on a Grecian Urn, it found its most secure and flawless expression; in the vibrant scenes of the Earthly Paradise and the knights and ladies of Burne-Jones, it is the single dominant theme.
It is to no avail that the Muse of Poetry be called, even by such a clarion note as Whitman’s, to migrate from Greece and Ionia and to placard REMOVED and TO LET on the rocks of the snowy Parnassus. Calliope’s call is not yet closed, nor are the epics of Asia ended; the Sphinx is not yet silent, nor the fountain of Castaly dry. For art is very life itself and knows nothing of death; she is absolute truth and takes no care of fact; she sees (as I remember Mr. Swinburne insisting on at dinner) that Achilles is even now more actual and real than Wellington, not merely more noble and interesting as a type and figure but more positive and real.
It's pointless to summon the Muse of Poetry, even with a powerful call like Whitman’s, to leave Greece and Ionia and put up REMOVED and For Rent signs on the snowy peaks of Parnassus. Calliope’s voice isn’t muted yet, nor have the epics of Asia come to an end; the Sphinx still speaks, and the fountain of Castaly isn't dry. Art is life itself and knows nothing of death; it is absolute truth and doesn’t concern itself with facts; it recognizes (as I recall Mr. Swinburne emphasizing at dinner) that Achilles is even more real and present now than Wellington, not just more noble and interesting as a type and figure, but more genuine and real.
Literature must rest always on a principle, and temporal considerations are no principle at all. For to the poet all times and places are one; the stuff he deals with is eternal and eternally the same: no theme is inept, no past or present preferable. The steam whistle will not affright him nor the flutes of Arcadia weary him: for him there is but one time, the artistic moment; but one law, the law of form; but one land, the land of Beauty—a land removed indeed from the real world and yet more sensuous because more enduring; calm, yet with that calm which dwells in the faces of the Greek statues, the calm which comes not from the rejection but from the absorption of passion, the calm which despair and sorrow cannot disturb but intensify only. And so it comes that he who seems to stand most remote from his age is he who mirrors it best, because he has stripped life of what is accidental and transitory, stripped it of that ‘mist of familiarity which makes life obscure to us.’
Literature must always be based on a principle, and temporary factors are not a principle at all. For a poet, all times and places are the same; the material he works with is timeless and always remains the same: no theme is inappropriate, and no past or present is better. The sound of a steam whistle won't scare him, nor will the flutes of Arcadia bore him: for him, there is only one time, the artistic moment; only one law, the law of form; only one land, the land of Beauty—a place that is indeed separate from the real world but more sensuous because it lasts longer; calm, yet with a calm that resides in the faces of Greek statues, a calm that doesn't come from rejecting passion but from absorbing it, a calm that despair and sorrow cannot disrupt but only intensify. And so it happens that the person who seems most distant from their time is often the one who reflects it best, because they have stripped life of what is accidental and fleeting, removing that ‘mist of familiarity which makes life obscure to us.’
Those strange, wild-eyed sibyls fixed eternally in the whirlwind of ecstasy, those mighty-limbed and Titan prophets, labouring with the secret of the earth and the burden of mystery, that guard and glorify the chapel of Pope Sixtus at Rome—do they not tell us more of the real spirit of the Italian Renaissance, of the dream of Savonarola and of the sin of Borgia, than all the brawling boors and cooking women of Dutch art can teach us of the real spirit of the history of Holland?
Those strange, wild-eyed prophets caught forever in a whirlwind of ecstasy, those powerful and colossal seers, toiling with the secrets of the earth and the weight of mystery, who protect and celebrate the chapel of Pope Sixtus in Rome—don't they reveal more about the true essence of the Italian Renaissance, the vision of Savonarola, and the sins of Borgia, than all the rowdy peasants and cooking women of Dutch art can teach us about the genuine spirit of Dutch history?
And so in our own day, also, the two most vital tendencies of the nineteenth century—the democratic and pantheistic tendency and the tendency to value life for the sake of art—found their most complete and perfect utterance in the poetry of Shelley and Keats who, to the blind eyes of their own time, seemed to be as wanderers in the wilderness, preachers of vague or unreal things. And I remember once, in talking to Mr. Burne-Jones about modern science, his saying to me, ‘the more materialistic science becomes, the more angels shall I paint: their wings are my protest in favour of the immortality of the soul.’
And so in our own time, the two most important trends of the nineteenth century—the democratic and pantheistic trend and the trend of valuing life for the sake of art—found their most complete expression in the poetry of Shelley and Keats, who, to the unseeing eyes of their era, appeared to be wanderers in the wilderness, preaching vague or unreal ideas. I remember once, when talking to Mr. Burne-Jones about modern science, he said to me, ‘the more materialistic science becomes, the more angels I will paint: their wings are my statement in support of the immortality of the soul.’
But these are the intellectual speculations that underlie art. Where in the arts themselves are we to find that breadth of human sympathy which is the condition of all noble work; where in the arts are we to look for what Mazzini would call the social ideas as opposed to the merely personal ideas? By virtue of what claim do I demand for the artist the love and loyalty of the men and women of the world? I think I can answer that.
But these are the intellectual ideas that support art. Where in the arts can we find that wide-ranging human compassion that is essential for all great work? Where in the arts should we seek what Mazzini would refer to as social ideas instead of just personal ideas? By what right do I ask for the artist to receive the love and loyalty of people around the world? I believe I can answer that.
Whatever spiritual message an artist brings to his aid is a matter for his own soul. He may bring judgment like Michael Angelo or peace like Angelico; he may come with mourning like the great Athenian or with mirth like the singer of Sicily; nor is it for us to do aught but accept his teaching, knowing that we cannot smite the bitter lips of Leopardi into laughter or burden with our discontent Goethe’s serene calm. But for warrant of its truth such message must have the flame of eloquence in the lips that speak it, splendour and glory in the vision that is its witness, being justified by one thing only—the flawless beauty and perfect form of its expression: this indeed being the social idea, being the meaning of joy in art.
Whatever spiritual message an artist brings is a personal journey for them. They might convey judgment like Michelangelo or peace like Angelico; they could express sorrow like the great Athenian or joy like the Sicilian singer. It’s not our place to do anything but accept their message, knowing that we can't force laughter from the bitter words of Leopardi or disturb Goethe’s serene calm with our discontent. But for such a message to be true, it must carry the fire of eloquence in the words of the speaker, and it should be marked by splendor and glory in the vision it represents, justified by one thing only—the flawless beauty and perfect form of its expression. This is the essence of the social idea, the true meaning of joy in art.
Not laughter where none should laugh, nor the calling of peace where there is no peace; not in painting the subject ever, but the pictorial charm only, the wonder of its colour, the satisfying beauty of its design.
Not laughter where it isn’t appropriate, nor speaking of peace where there is none; not in depicting the subject ever, but the visual allure only, the amazement of its color, the pleasing beauty of its design.
You have most of you seen, probably, that great masterpiece of Rubens which hangs in the gallery of Brussels, that swift and wonderful pageant of horse and rider arrested in its most exquisite and fiery moment when the winds are caught in crimson banner and the air lit by the gleam of armour and the flash of plume. Well, that is joy in art, though that golden hillside be trodden by the wounded feet of Christ and it is for the death of the Son of Man that that gorgeous cavalcade is passing.
You've probably all seen that amazing masterpiece by Rubens hanging in the Brussels gallery, that dynamic and stunning display of horse and rider frozen in their most beautiful and intense moment, with the wind catching the red banner and the air illuminated by the shine of armor and the flash of plume. Well, that is joy in art, even if that golden hillside is being walked on by the wounded feet of Christ, and it's for the death of the Son of Man that this magnificent parade is moving through.
But this restless modern intellectual spirit of ours is not receptive enough of the sensuous element of art; and so the real influence of the arts is hidden from many of us: only a few, escaping from the tyranny of the soul, have learned the secret of those high hours when thought is not.
But this restless modern intellectual spirit we have isn't open enough to the sensory aspect of art; as a result, the true impact of the arts is concealed from many of us: only a few, breaking free from the constraints of the soul, have discovered the secret of those elevated moments when thought is absent.
And this indeed is the reason of the influence which Eastern art is having on us in Europe, and of the fascination of all Japanese work. While the Western world has been laying on art the intolerable burden of its own intellectual doubts and the spiritual tragedy of its own sorrows, the East has always kept true to art’s primary and pictorial conditions.
And this is really the reason for the impact that Eastern art has on us in Europe, and the allure of all Japanese work. While the Western world has placed the unbearable weight of its own intellectual uncertainties and the deep sadness of its own struggles on art, the East has always remained faithful to the fundamental and visual aspects of art.
In judging of a beautiful statue the æsthetic faculty is absolutely and completely gratified by the splendid curves of those marble lips that are dumb to our complaint, the noble modelling of those limbs that are powerless to help us. In its primary aspect a painting has no more spiritual message or meaning than an exquisite fragment of Venetian glass or a blue tile from the wall of Damascus: it is a beautifully coloured surface, nothing more. The channels by which all noble imaginative work in painting should touch, and do touch the soul, are not those of the truths of life, nor metaphysical truths. But that pictorial charm which does not depend on any literary reminiscence for its effect on the one hand, nor is yet a mere result of communicable technical skill on the other, comes of a certain inventive and creative handling of colour. Nearly always in Dutch painting and often in the works of Giorgione or Titian, it is entirely independent of anything definitely poetical in the subject, a kind of form and choice in workmanship which is itself entirely satisfying, and is (as the Greeks would say) an end in itself.
When evaluating a beautiful statue, the aesthetic sense is totally fulfilled by the stunning curves of those marble lips that cannot respond to our complaints, and the impressive modeling of those limbs that can’t assist us. At its core, a painting holds no more spiritual message or meaning than a beautiful piece of Venetian glass or a blue tile from a wall in Damascus: it’s just a beautifully colored surface, nothing more. The ways in which all great imaginative work in painting should connect with the soul, and indeed does connect, aren’t about life’s truths or metaphysical ideas. Instead, that pictorial allure, which isn’t reliant on any literary memories for its impact and doesn't merely stem from teachable technical skill, arises from a unique and creative use of color. Often in Dutch painting and frequently in the works of Giorgione or Titian, it stands completely apart from any explicitly poetic subject; it’s a kind of form and craftsmanship that is intrinsically satisfying and is, as the Greeks would say, an end in itself.
And so in poetry too, the real poetical quality, the joy of poetry, comes never from the subject but from an inventive handling of rhythmical language, from what Keats called the ‘sensuous life of verse.’ The element of song in the singing accompanied by the profound joy of motion, is so sweet that, while the incomplete lives of ordinary men bring no healing power with them, the thorn-crown of the poet will blossom into roses for our pleasure; for our delight his despair will gild its own thorns, and his pain, like Adonis, be beautiful in its agony; and when the poet’s heart breaks it will break in music.
And so in poetry, the true poetic quality, the joy of poetry, comes not from the subject matter but from a creative use of rhythmic language, from what Keats referred to as the ‘sensuous life of verse.’ The song-like element in the singing, combined with the deep joy of movement, is so delightful that, while the unfulfilled lives of ordinary people offer no healing power, the poet’s thorny crown will bloom into roses for our enjoyment; his despair will turn its own thorns into something beautiful for our delight, and his pain, like Adonis, will be beautiful even in its suffering; and when the poet’s heart breaks, it will break into music.
And health in art—what is that? It has nothing to do with a sane criticism of life. There is more health in Baudelaire than there is in [Kingsley]. Health is the artist’s recognition of the limitations of the form in which he works. It is the honour and the homage which he gives to the material he uses—whether it be language with its glories, or marble or pigment with their glories—knowing that the true brotherhood of the arts consists not in their borrowing one another’s method, but in their producing, each of them by its own individual means, each of them by keeping its objective limits, the same unique artistic delight. The delight is like that given to us by music—for music is the art in which form and matter are always one, the art whose subject cannot be separated from the method of its expression, the art which most completely realises the artistic ideal, and is the condition to which all the other arts are constantly aspiring.
And what does health in art mean? It’s not about having a rational critique of life. There’s more vitality in Baudelaire than in Kingsley. Health is the artist acknowledging the limitations of the medium they are working with. It’s the respect and tribute they pay to the materials they use—whether that’s language with its beauty, or marble or paint with their splendor—understanding that the true connection between the arts lies not in borrowing each other's techniques, but in each creating, through their own unique means and by recognizing their specific boundaries, the same singular artistic pleasure. This pleasure is similar to what we experience through music—because music is the art where form and matter are always united, the art whose subject can’t be separated from how it’s expressed, the art that most fully achieves the artistic ideal, and is the standard to which all other arts continually aspire.
And criticism—what place is that to have in our culture? Well, I think that the first duty of an art critic is to hold his tongue at all times, and upon all subjects: C’est un grand avantage de n’avoir rien fait, mais il ne faut pas en abuser.
And criticism—what role does that play in our culture? Well, I believe that the primary responsibility of an art critic is to stay quiet at all times and on all topics: C’est un grand avantage de n’avoir rien fait, mais il ne faut pas en abuser.
It is only through the mystery of creation that one can gain any knowledge of the quality of created things. You have listened to Patience for a hundred nights and you have heard me for one only. It will make, no doubt, that satire more piquant by knowing something about the subject of it, but you must not judge of æstheticism by the satire of Mr. Gilbert. As little should you judge of the strength and splendour of sun or sea by the dust that dances in the beam, or the bubble that breaks on the wave, as take your critic for any sane test of art. For the artists, like the Greek gods, are revealed only to one another, as Emerson says somewhere; their real value and place time only can show. In this respect also omnipotence is with the ages. The true critic addresses not the artist ever but the public only. His work lies with them. Art can never have any other claim but her own perfection: it is for the critic to create for art the social aim, too, by teaching the people the spirit in which they are to approach all artistic work, the love they are to give it, the lesson they are to draw from it.
It’s only through the mystery of creation that we can truly understand the quality of what’s been created. You’ve listened to Patience for a hundred nights, while you’ve only heard me for one. Knowing a bit about the subject will surely make that satire more interesting, but don’t judge aesthetics solely by Mr. Gilbert’s satire. Just as you wouldn’t judge the power and beauty of the sun or sea by the dust that dances in its light or the bubble that pops on a wave, you shouldn’t take your critic as a reliable measure of art. Artists, like the Greek gods, reveal themselves only to one another, as Emerson says somewhere; their true worth and significance can only be shown through time. In this sense, the power belongs to the ages. The true critic never addresses the artist but speaks only to the public. Their work is with the audience. Art can only claim its own perfection; it’s the critic’s role to create a social purpose for art by teaching people the spirit in which to engage with all artistic work, the love they should give it, and the lessons they should learn from it.
All these appeals to art to set herself more in harmony with modern progress and civilisation, and to make herself the mouthpiece for the voice of humanity, these appeals to art ‘to have a mission,’ are appeals which should be made to the public. The art which has fulfilled the conditions of beauty has fulfilled all conditions: it is for the critic to teach the people how to find in the calm of such art the highest expression of their own most stormy passions. ‘I have no reverence,’ said Keats, ‘for the public, nor for anything in existence but the Eternal Being, the memory of great men and the principle of Beauty.’
All these calls for art to align itself more with modern progress and civilization, and to act as a voice for humanity, these calls for art to “have a mission,” should be directed to the public. Art that meets the standards of beauty has met all criteria: it’s up to the critics to help people discover in the tranquility of such art the highest expression of their own tumultuous emotions. “I have no respect,” said Keats, “for the public, nor for anything in existence except the Eternal Being, the memory of great individuals, and the principle of Beauty.”
Such then is the principle which I believe to be guiding and underlying our English Renaissance, a Renaissance many-sided and wonderful, productive of strong ambitions and lofty personalities, yet for all its splendid achievements in poetry and in the decorative arts and in painting, for all the increased comeliness and grace of dress, and the furniture of houses and the like, not complete. For there can be no great sculpture without a beautiful national life, and the commercial spirit of England has killed that; no great drama without a noble national life, and the commercial spirit of England has killed that too.
This is the principle that I think is guiding and shaping our English Renaissance, a Renaissance that is diverse and amazing, full of strong ambitions and remarkable individuals. Yet, despite its impressive accomplishments in poetry, decorative arts, and painting, and the increased beauty and elegance in clothing, furniture, and similar areas, it still feels incomplete. For there can be no great sculpture without a beautiful national life, and England's commercial spirit has stifled that; no great drama without a noble national life, and England's commercial spirit has stifled that too.
It is not that the flawless serenity of marble cannot bear the burden of the modern intellectual spirit, or become instinct with the fire of romantic passion—the tomb of Duke Lorenzo and the chapel of the Medici show us that—but it is that, as Théophile Gautier used to say, the visible world is dead, le monde visible a disparu.
It's not that the perfect calm of marble can't handle the weight of modern intellectual thought or become filled with the intensity of romantic passion—the tomb of Duke Lorenzo and the Medici chapel prove that—but rather, as Théophile Gautier used to say, the visible world is gone, le monde visible a disparu.
Nor is it again that the novel has killed the play, as some critics would persuade us—the romantic movement of France shows us that. The work of Balzac and of Hugo grew up side by side together; nay, more, were complementary to each other, though neither of them saw it. While all other forms of poetry may flourish in an ignoble age, the splendid individualism of the lyrist, fed by its own passion, and lit by its own power, may pass as a pillar of fire as well across the desert as across places that are pleasant. It is none the less glorious though no man follow it—nay, by the greater sublimity of its loneliness it may be quickened into loftier utterance and intensified into clearer song. From the mean squalor of the sordid life that limits him, the dreamer or the idyllist may soar on poesy’s viewless wings, may traverse with fawn-skin and spear the moonlit heights of Cithæron though Faun and Bassarid dance there no more. Like Keats he may wander through the old-world forests of Latmos, or stand like Morris on the galley’s deck with the Viking when king and galley have long since passed away. But the drama is the meeting-place of art and life; it deals, as Mazzini said, not merely with man, but with social man, with man in his relation to God and to Humanity. It is the product of a period of great national united energy; it is impossible without a noble public, and belongs to such ages as the age of Elizabeth in London and of Pericles at Athens; it is part of such lofty moral and spiritual ardour as came to Greek after the defeat of the Persian fleet, and to Englishman after the wreck of the Armada of Spain.
The idea that the novel has killed the play, as some critics suggest, is simply not true—just look at the romantic movement in France. The works of Balzac and Hugo developed alongside each other and were complementary, even if neither realized it. While every other form of poetry may thrive in a lowly age, the brilliant individualism of the lyricist, fueled by their own passion and illuminated by their own strength, can shine like a pillar of fire across the desert or through beautiful places. It remains glorious even if no one embraces it—indeed, its heightened solitude might lead to even greater expression and a clearer song. Rising above the grim squalor of their limited existence, the dreamer or the idyllist can soar on poetry’s invisible wings, exploring the moonlit heights of Cithæron even though the Faun and Bassarids no longer dance there. Like Keats, they might wander through the ancient forests of Latmos, or stand like Morris on the ship's deck with the Viking, even when both king and ship have long disappeared. But drama is where art and life intersect; it engages, as Mazzini said, not just with man, but with social man—man in his relationship to God and Humanity. It is born from a time of great national unity and cannot exist without a noble public; it belongs to eras like the age of Elizabeth in London and Pericles in Athens, emerging from the elevated moral and spiritual fervor that followed the Greek victory over the Persian fleet or the English recovery after the defeat of the Spanish Armada.
Shelley felt how incomplete our movement was in this respect, and has shown in one great tragedy by what terror and pity he would have purified our age; but in spite of The Cenci the drama is one of the artistic forms through which the genius of the England of this century seeks in vain to find outlet and expression. He has had no worthy imitators.
Shelley realized how lacking our movement was in this way, and he demonstrated in one powerful tragedy how terror and pity could have elevated our time; however, despite The Cenci, drama remains one of the artistic forms through which the genius of England in this century struggles to find an outlet and expression. He has had no worthy successors.
It is rather, perhaps, to you that we should turn to complete and perfect this great movement of ours, for there is something Hellenic in your air and world, something that has a quicker breath of the joy and power of Elizabeth’s England about it than our ancient civilisation can give us. For you, at least, are young; ‘no hungry generations tread you down,’ and the past does not weary you with the intolerable burden of its memories nor mock you with the ruins of a beauty, the secret of whose creation you have lost. That very absence of tradition, which Mr. Ruskin thought would rob your rivers of their laughter and your flowers of their light, may be rather the source of your freedom and your strength.
It’s probably you we should look to in order to complete and perfect our great movement, because there’s something Hellenic about your vibe and environment, something that carries a fresher breath of joy and strength from Elizabethan England than our ancient civilization can offer. You, at least, are young; "no hungry generations tread you down," and the past doesn’t weigh you down with the unbearable burden of its memories or taunt you with remnants of a beauty whose secret you’ve lost. That very lack of tradition, which Mr. Ruskin believed would take away the laughter from your rivers and the brightness from your flowers, might actually be the source of your freedom and strength.
To speak in literature with the perfect rectitude and insouciance of the movements of animals, and the unimpeachableness of the sentiment of trees in the woods and grass by the roadside, has been defined by one of your poets as a flawless triumph of art. It is a triumph which you above all nations may be destined to achieve. For the voices that have their dwelling in sea and mountain are not the chosen music of Liberty only; other messages are there in the wonder of wind-swept height and the majesty of silent deep—messages that, if you will but listen to them, may yield you the splendour of some new imagination, the marvel of some new beauty.
To write in literature with the perfect clarity and ease of animal movements, and the undeniable feeling of trees in the forest and grass by the road, has been described by one of your poets as a flawless achievement of art. It’s a success that you, more than any other nation, might be destined to accomplish. For the voices that live in the sea and mountains are not just the chosen music of Freedom; there are other messages found in the wonder of wind-swept heights and the majesty of the silent depths—messages that, if you just take the time to listen, could give you the brilliance of a new imagination, the wonder of a new beauty.
‘I foresee,’ said Goethe, ‘the dawn of a new literature which all people may claim as their own, for all have contributed to its foundation.’ If, then, this is so, and if the materials for a civilisation as great as that of Europe lie all around you, what profit, you will ask me, will all this study of our poets and painters be to you? I might answer that the intellect can be engaged without direct didactic object on an artistic and historical problem; that the demand of the intellect is merely to feel itself alive; that nothing which has ever interested men or women can cease to be a fit subject for culture.
“I can see,” said Goethe, “the beginning of a new literature that everyone can claim as their own since everyone has played a part in its creation.” If that’s the case, and if the materials for a civilization as great as Europe’s are all around you, you might ask me what benefit all this study of our poets and painters will bring you. I could say that the mind can engage with artistic and historical issues without a direct teaching purpose; that the mind’s only requirement is to feel alive; that anything that has ever captured the interest of people can continue to be a worthy topic for culture.
I might remind you of what all Europe owes to the sorrow of a single Florentine in exile at Verona, or to the love of Petrarch by that little well in Southern France; nay, more, how even in this dull, materialistic age the simple expression of an old man’s simple life, passed away from the clamour of great cities amid the lakes and misty hills of Cumberland, has opened out for England treasures of new joy compared with which the treasures of her luxury are as barren as the sea which she has made her highway, and as bitter as the fire which she would make her slave.
I could remind you of what all of Europe owes to the pain of a single Florentine in exile in Verona, or to Petrarch’s love by that little well in Southern France; indeed, even in this dull, materialistic age, the straightforward expression of an old man’s simple life, lived away from the noise of big cities amid the lakes and misty hills of Cumberland, has revealed to England treasures of new joy that make her luxury seem as barren as the sea that she has turned into her highway, and as bitter as the fire she would try to control.
But I think it will bring you something besides this, something that is the knowledge of real strength in art: not that you should imitate the works of these men; but their artistic spirit, their artistic attitude, I think you should absorb that.
But I believe it will give you more than just this, something that includes the understanding of true strength in art: it’s not about imitating the works of these artists; rather, you should embrace their artistic spirit and their artistic mindset.
For in nations, as in individuals, if the passion for creation be not accompanied by the critical, the æsthetic faculty also, it will be sure to waste its strength aimlessly, failing perhaps in the artistic spirit of choice, or in the mistaking of feeling for form, or in the following of false ideals.
For nations, just like individuals, if the desire to create isn't paired with critical thinking and a sense of aesthetics, it will definitely waste its energy without purpose. This could lead to failures in artistic judgment, confusing emotions with structure, or chasing after misleading ideals.
For the various spiritual forms of the imagination have a natural affinity with certain sensuous forms of art—and to discern the qualities of each art, to intensify as well its limitations as its powers of expression, is one of the aims that culture sets before us. It is not an increased moral sense, an increased moral supervision that your literature needs. Indeed, one should never talk of a moral or an immoral poem—poems are either well written or badly written, that is all. And, indeed, any element of morals or implied reference to a standard of good or evil in art is often a sign of a certain incompleteness of vision, often a note of discord in the harmony of an imaginative creation; for all good work aims at a purely artistic effect. ‘We must be careful,’ said Goethe, ‘not to be always looking for culture merely in what is obviously moral. Everything that is great promotes civilisation as soon as we are aware of it.’
Different spiritual forms of imagination naturally connect with specific sensory forms of art—and recognizing the qualities of each art, as well as enhancing both its limitations and its expressive capabilities, is one of the goals that culture sets for us. Your literature doesn't need a stronger moral sense or tighter moral oversight. In fact, we should never label a poem as moral or immoral—poems are simply well written or poorly written, nothing more. Moreover, any moral aspect or implied reference to a standard of good or evil in art often indicates a lack of vision and can disrupt the harmony of creative imagination; all great work aspires to create purely artistic effects. “We must be careful,” Goethe said, “not to always seek culture solely in what's obviously moral. Everything great advances civilization as soon as we recognize it.”
But, as in your cities so in your literature, it is a permanent canon and standard of taste, an increased sensibility to beauty (if I may say so) that is lacking. All noble work is not national merely, but universal. The political independence of a nation must not be confused with any intellectual isolation. The spiritual freedom, indeed, your own generous lives and liberal air will give you. From us you will learn the classical restraint of form.
But just like in your cities, your literature also lacks a lasting standard of taste and a heightened appreciation for beauty. All great work isn’t just national; it’s universal. The political independence of a nation shouldn’t be mistaken for intellectual isolation. Truly, your own generous lives and open-minded atmosphere will inspire spiritual freedom. From us, you’ll learn the classic discipline of form.
For all great art is delicate art, roughness having very little to do with strength, and harshness very little to do with power. ‘The artist,’ as Mr. Swinburne says, ‘must be perfectly articulate.’
For all great art is delicate art, roughness has very little to do with strength, and harshness has very little to do with power. ‘The artist,’ as Mr. Swinburne says, ‘must be perfectly articulate.’
This limitation is for the artist perfect freedom: it is at once the origin and the sign of his strength. So that all the supreme masters of style—Dante, Sophocles, Shakespeare—are the supreme masters of spiritual and intellectual vision also.
This limitation is for the artist's complete freedom: it is both the source and the indicator of his strength. Therefore, all the greatest masters of style—Dante, Sophocles, Shakespeare—are also the greatest masters of spiritual and intellectual vision.
Love art for its own sake, and then all things that you need will be added to you.
Love art for its own sake, and everything you need will come to you.
This devotion to beauty and to the creation of beautiful things is the test of all great civilised nations. Philosophy may teach us to bear with equanimity the misfortunes of our neighbours, and science resolve the moral sense into a secretion of sugar, but art is what makes the life of each citizen a sacrament and not a speculation, art is what makes the life of the whole race immortal.
This commitment to beauty and the creation of beautiful things is the measure of all great civilized nations. Philosophy may help us accept our neighbors' misfortunes calmly, and science may explain the moral sense as nothing more than a secretion of sugar, but art is what transforms each citizen's life into something sacred rather than just an idea; art is what makes the life of humanity everlasting.
For beauty is the only thing that time cannot harm. Philosophies fall away like sand, and creeds follow one another like the withered leaves of autumn; but what is beautiful is a joy for all seasons and a possession for all eternity.
For beauty is the only thing that time can't touch. Ideas fade away like sand, and beliefs come and go like the dried leaves of autumn; but what is beautiful is a delight for every season and a treasure for all time.
Wars and the clash of armies and the meeting of men in battle by trampled field or leaguered city, and the rising of nations there must always be. But I think that art, by creating a common intellectual atmosphere between all countries, might—if it could not overshadow the world with the silver wings of peace—at least make men such brothers that they would not go out to slay one another for the whim or folly of some king or minister, as they do in Europe. Fraternity would come no more with the hands of Cain, nor Liberty betray freedom with the kiss of Anarchy; for national hatreds are always strongest where culture is lowest.
Wars and battles, with armies clashing and men meeting on the battlefield—whether on a trampled field or in a besieged city—and the rise of nations will always happen. But I believe that art, by creating a shared intellectual environment among all countries, might—if it can't cover the world with the peaceful silver wings of tranquility—at least make people such brothers that they wouldn’t kill each other over the whims or foolishness of some king or politician, as they do in Europe. Brotherhood wouldn’t come anymore from the hands of Cain, nor would Liberty betray freedom with the kiss of Anarchy; because national hatred is always strongest where culture is the weakest.
‘How could I?’ said Goethe, when reproached for not writing like Korner against the French. ‘How could I, to whom barbarism and culture alone are of importance, hate a nation which is among the most cultivated of the earth, a nation to which I owe a great part of my own cultivation?’
‘How could I?’ said Goethe when criticized for not writing like Korner against the French. ‘How could I, who only cares about barbarism and culture, hate a nation that is one of the most cultured in the world, a nation to which I owe a significant part of my own education?’
Mighty empires, too, there must always be as long as personal ambition and the spirit of the age are one, but art at least is the only empire which a nation’s enemies cannot take from her by conquest, but which is taken by submission only. The sovereignty of Greece and Rome is not yet passed away, though the gods of the one be dead and the eagles of the other tired.
Mighty empires will always exist as long as personal ambition and the spirit of the time align, but art is the one empire that a nation's enemies can't seize through conquest; it can only be lost through submission. The sovereignty of Greece and Rome is not gone yet, even though the gods of one are dead and the eagles of the other are weary.
And we in our Renaissance are seeking to create a sovereignty that will still be England’s when her yellow leopards have grown weary of wars and the rose of her shield is crimsoned no more with the blood of battle; and you, too, absorbing into the generous heart of a great people this pervading artistic spirit, will create for yourselves such riches as you have never yet created, though your land be a network of railways and your cities the harbours for the galleys of the world.
And we in our Renaissance are trying to build a sovereignty that will still be England’s when her yellow leopards are tired of fighting and the rose on her shield is no longer stained with battle blood; and you, too, embracing the artistic spirit that fills the heart of a great people, will create for yourselves wealth beyond anything you’ve made before, even though your land is crisscrossed with railways and your cities are the ports for the world’s ships.
I know, indeed, that the divine natural prescience of beauty which is the inalienable inheritance of Greek and Italian is not our inheritance. For such an informing and presiding spirit of art to shield us from all harsh and alien influences, we of the Northern races must turn rather to that strained self-consciousness of our age which, as it is the key-note of all our romantic art, must be the source of all or nearly all our culture. I mean that intellectual curiosity of the nineteenth century which is always looking for the secret of the life that still lingers round old and bygone forms of culture. It takes from each what is serviceable for the modern spirit—from Athens its wonder without its worship, from Venice its splendour without its sin. The same spirit is always analysing its own strength and its own weakness, counting what it owes to East and to West, to the olive-trees of Colonus and to the palm-trees of Lebanon, to Gethsemane and to the garden of Proserpine.
I really understand that the natural divine insight into beauty, which is the unique legacy of the Greeks and Italians, isn't ours. To protect us from all harsh and foreign influences, we of the Northern races must instead lean on the intense self-awareness of our time, which, as the core of all our romantic art, must be the foundation of nearly all our culture. I’m talking about the intellectual curiosity of the nineteenth century, always searching for the secrets of the life that still surrounds old and past forms of culture. It takes what’s useful for the modern spirit from each—taking wonder from Athens without the worship, and taking splendor from Venice without the sin. This same spirit always analyzes its own strengths and weaknesses, tallying what it owes to the East and the West, from the olive trees of Colonus to the palm trees of Lebanon, from Gethsemane to the garden of Proserpine.
And yet the truths of art cannot be taught: they are revealed only, revealed to natures which have made themselves receptive of all beautiful impressions by the study and worship of all beautiful things. And hence the enormous importance given to the decorative arts in our English Renaissance; hence all that marvel of design that comes from the hand of Edward Burne-Jones, all that weaving of tapestry and staining of glass, that beautiful working in clay and metal and wood which we owe to William Morris, the greatest handicraftsman we have had in England since the fourteenth century.
And yet the truths of art can’t be taught; they can only be revealed to those who are open to all beautiful influences through the study and appreciation of beautiful things. This is why the decorative arts were so important during our English Renaissance; it's why we have the incredible designs created by Edward Burne-Jones, and all that weaving of tapestries and stained glass, as well as the beautiful work done in clay, metal, and wood by William Morris, the greatest craftsman England has seen since the fourteenth century.
So, in years to come there will be nothing in any man’s house which has not given delight to its maker and does not give delight to its user. The children, like the children of Plato’s perfect city, will grow up ‘in a simple atmosphere of all fair things’—I quote from the passage in the Republic—‘a simple atmosphere of all fair things, where beauty, which is the spirit of art, will come on eye and ear like a fresh breath of wind that brings health from a clear upland, and insensibly and gradually draw the child’s soul into harmony with all knowledge and all wisdom, so that he will love what is beautiful and good, and hate what is evil and ugly (for they always go together) long before he knows the reason why; and then when reason comes will kiss her on the cheek as a friend.’
So, in the years to come, there will be nothing in anyone's home that hasn't brought joy to its creator and doesn’t bring joy to its user. The children, like the children from Plato's ideal city, will grow up “in a simple atmosphere of all beautiful things”—I’m quoting from the passage in the Republic—“a simple atmosphere of all beautiful things, where beauty, which is the essence of art, will come to the eyes and ears like a fresh breeze that brings health from a clear highland, and will gradually and subtly draw the child's soul into harmony with all knowledge and all wisdom, so that they will love what is beautiful and good, and hate what is evil and ugly (since those always go together) long before they even understand why; and then, when understanding arrives, will greet it like an old friend.”
That is what Plato thought decorative art could do for a nation, feeling that the secret not of philosophy merely but of all gracious existence might be externally hidden from any one whose youth had been passed in uncomely and vulgar surroundings, and that the beauty of form and colour even, as he says, in the meanest vessels of the house, will find its way into the inmost places of the soul and lead the boy naturally to look for that divine harmony of spiritual life of which art was to him the material symbol and warrant.
That’s what Plato believed decorative art could do for a nation. He felt that the secret to not just philosophy but all beautiful living might be completely hidden from anyone whose youth was spent in ugly and vulgar environments. He argued that the beauty of shape and color, even in the simplest objects in the home, would reach the deepest parts of the soul and naturally guide a boy to seek that divine harmony of spiritual life, which art represented to him as both a symbol and a guarantee.
Prelude indeed to all knowledge and all wisdom will this love of beautiful things be for us; yet there are times when wisdom becomes a burden and knowledge is one with sorrow: for as every body has its shadow so every soul has its scepticism. In such dread moments of discord and despair where should we, of this torn and troubled age, turn our steps if not to that secure house of beauty where there is always a little forgetfulness, always a great joy; to that città divina, as the old Italian heresy called it, the divine city where one can stand, though only for a brief moment, apart from the division and terror of the world and the choice of the world too?
Indeed, this love for beautiful things will truly be the foundation of all knowledge and wisdom for us; however, there are times when wisdom feels like a burden and knowledge is intertwined with sorrow. Just as every body casts a shadow, every soul carries its own doubts. In those frightening moments of conflict and despair, where can we, in this fractured and troubled era, turn if not to that safe haven of beauty, where we can always find a bit of forgetfulness and immense joy? To that città divina, as the old Italian heresy referred to it, the divine city where one can stand, even if only for a fleeting moment, apart from the division and fear of the world and the choices of the world, too?
This is that consolation des arts which is the key-note of Gautier’s poetry, the secret of modern life foreshadowed—as indeed what in our century is not?—by Goethe. You remember what he said to the German people: ‘Only have the courage,’ he said, ‘to give yourselves up to your impressions, allow yourselves to be delighted, moved, elevated, nay instructed, inspired for something great.’ The courage to give yourselves up to your impressions: yes, that is the secret of the artistic life—for while art has been defined as an escape from the tyranny of the senses, it is an escape rather from the tyranny of the soul. But only to those who worship her above all things does she ever reveal her true treasure: else will she be as powerless to aid you as the mutilated Venus of the Louvre was before the romantic but sceptical nature of Heine.
This is the consolation des arts that serves as the main theme of Gautier’s poetry, the secret of modern life hinted at—really, what in our century isn’t?—by Goethe. You remember what he told the German people: ‘Just have the courage,’ he said, ‘to surrender yourselves to your feelings, let yourselves be delighted, moved, uplifted, and even taught, inspired for something great.’ The courage to surrender to your feelings: yes, that is the secret of an artistic life—for while art has been seen as a way to escape the control of the senses, it’s really an escape from the control of the soul. But only to those who cherish her above everything else does she ever reveal her true treasure: otherwise, she’ll be as ineffective in helping you as the damaged Venus of the Louvre was to the romantic yet skeptical nature of Heine.
And indeed I think it would be impossible to overrate the gain that might follow if we had about us only what gave pleasure to the maker of it and gives pleasure to its user, that being the simplest of all rules about decoration. One thing, at least, I think it would do for us: there is no surer test of a great country than how near it stands to its own poets; but between the singers of our day and the workers to whom they would sing there seems to be an ever-widening and dividing chasm, a chasm which slander and mockery cannot traverse, but which is spanned by the luminous wings of love.
I really believe it’s impossible to overstate the benefits that could come if we surrounded ourselves only with things that please both their creators and their users. That’s the simplest rule for decoration. At the very least, I think it would show us this: there’s no better measure of a great country than how close it is to its own poets. Yet, between today’s singers and the people they would sing for, there seems to be an ever-expanding divide, a divide that slander and mockery can’t cross, but which is bridged by the bright wings of love.
And of such love I think that the abiding presence in our houses of noble imaginative work would be the surest seed and preparation. I do not mean merely as regards that direct literary expression of art by which, from the little red-and-black cruse of oil or wine, a Greek boy could learn of the lionlike splendour of Achilles, of the strength of Hector and the beauty of Paris and the wonder of Helen, long before he stood and listened in crowded market-place or in theatre of marble; or by which an Italian child of the fifteenth century could know of the chastity of Lucrece and the death of Camilla from carven doorway and from painted chest. For the good we get from art is not what we learn from it; it is what we become through it. Its real influence will be in giving the mind that enthusiasm which is the secret of Hellenism, accustoming it to demand from art all that art can do in rearranging the facts of common life for us—whether it be by giving the most spiritual interpretation of one’s own moments of highest passion or the most sensuous expression of those thoughts that are the farthest removed from sense; in accustoming it to love the things of the imagination for their own sake, and to desire beauty and grace in all things. For he who does not love art in all things does not love it at all, and he who does not need art in all things does not need it at all.
And I believe that having great imaginative work present in our homes would be the best way to sow the seeds for love. I'm not just talking about the direct literary expression of art, where a Greek boy could learn about the majestic splendor of Achilles, the strength of Hector, the beauty of Paris, and the wonder of Helen from a little red-and-black jar of oil or wine, long before he experienced the bustling marketplace or the marble theater; or how an Italian child in the fifteenth century could learn about the purity of Lucrece and the death of Camilla from carved doorways and painted chests. The value we get from art isn't just what we learn from it; it’s about who we become because of it. Its true impact lies in sparking the enthusiasm that is the essence of Hellenism, training our minds to expect from art everything it can offer in reshaping the facts of everyday life—whether that’s providing the most spiritual understanding of our moments of deep passion or the most sensory expression of thoughts far removed from reality; it leads us to cherish the things of imagination for their own sake, and to seek beauty and grace in everything. Because if someone doesn’t love art in all its forms, they don’t truly love it at all, and if they don’t feel the need for art in every aspect of life, then they don’t need it at all.
I will not dwell here on what I am sure has delighted you all in our great Gothic cathedrals. I mean how the artist of that time, handicraftsman himself in stone or glass, found the best motives for his art, always ready for his hand and always beautiful, in the daily work of the artificers he saw around him—as in those lovely windows of Chartres—where the dyer dips in the vat and the potter sits at the wheel, and the weaver stands at the loom: real manufacturers these, workers with the hand, and entirely delightful to look at, not like the smug and vapid shopman of our time, who knows nothing of the web or vase he sells, except that he is charging you double its value and thinking you a fool for buying it. Nor can I but just note, in passing, the immense influence the decorative work of Greece and Italy had on its artists, the one teaching the sculptor that restraining influence of design which is the glory of the Parthenon, the other keeping painting always true to its primary, pictorial condition of noble colour which is the secret of the school of Venice; for I wish rather, in this lecture at least, to dwell on the effect that decorative art has on human life—on its social not its purely artistic effect.
I won't go into detail about what I know has impressed all of you in our magnificent Gothic cathedrals. I’m talking about how the artists of that time, who were also craftsmen working in stone or glass, found inspiration for their art right around them—always ready to be captured and always beautiful—in the everyday tasks of the skilled workers they observed, like in those stunning windows of Chartres, where the dyer works in the dye vat, the potter is at the wheel, and the weaver is at the loom. These were genuine craftsmen, hands-on workers, and a joy to behold, unlike the smug and superficial shopkeeper of our time, who knows nothing about the fabric or vase they’re selling other than that they’re marking it up and thinking you’re foolish for buying it. I also want to briefly mention the significant impact that decorative art from Greece and Italy had on these artists: the former taught sculptors the importance of design restraint, which is the pride of the Parthenon, while the latter kept painting true to its fundamental, artistic nature of rich color, which is the secret of the Venetian school. However, in this lecture, I would prefer to focus on how decorative art influences human life—not just its artistic effects, but its social impact as well.
There are two kinds of men in the world, two great creeds, two different forms of natures: men to whom the end of life is action, and men to whom the end of life is thought. As regards the latter, who seek for experience itself and not for the fruits of experience, who must burn always with one of the passions of this fiery-coloured world, who find life interesting not for its secret but for its situations, for its pulsations and not for its purpose; the passion for beauty engendered by the decorative arts will be to them more satisfying than any political or religious enthusiasm, any enthusiasm for humanity, any ecstasy or sorrow for love. For art comes to one professing primarily to give nothing but the highest quality to one’s moments, and for those moments’ sake. So far for those to whom the end of life is thought. As regards the others, who hold that life is inseparable from labour, to them should this movement be specially dear: for, if our days are barren without industry, industry without art is barbarism.
There are two types of men in the world, two major beliefs, two different natures: men for whom the purpose of life is action and men for whom the purpose of life is thought. As for the latter, who seek experience itself rather than its outcomes, who are always driven by one of the passions of this vibrant world, who find life interesting not for its secrets but for its situations, for its rhythms and not for its purpose; the passion for beauty inspired by the decorative arts will be more fulfilling to them than any political or religious fervor, any enthusiasm for humanity, or any joy or sorrow for love. For art comes to those who primarily aim to enhance the quality of their moments, and for those moments’ sake. So much for those who see life as thought. As for the others, who believe that life is inseparable from work, this movement should be especially valued by them: for, if our days are empty without labor, then labor without art is uncivilized.
Hewers of wood and drawers of water there must be always indeed among us. Our modern machinery has not much lightened the labour of man after all: but at least let the pitcher that stands by the well be beautiful and surely the labour of the day will be lightened: let the wood be made receptive of some lovely form, some gracious design, and there will come no longer discontent but joy to the toiler. For what is decoration but the worker’s expression of joy in his work? And not joy merely—that is a great thing yet not enough—but that opportunity of expressing his own individuality which, as it is the essence of all life, is the source of all art. ‘I have tried,’ I remember William Morris saying to me once, ‘I have tried to make each of my workers an artist, and when I say an artist I mean a man.’ For the worker then, handicraftsman of whatever kind he is, art is no longer to be a purple robe woven by a slave and thrown over the whitened body of a leprous king to hide and to adorn the sin of his luxury, but rather the beautiful and noble expression of a life that has in it something beautiful and noble.
There will always be people who chop wood and draw water among us. Our modern machines haven't really made life easier for workers after all; but at least let the pitcher by the well be beautiful, and surely that will make the day's work feel lighter: if the wood is designed with some lovely form or graceful pattern, discontent will be replaced by joy for those who labor. Because what is decoration if not the worker's way of expressing joy in their work? And not just joy, which is important, but the chance to express their own individuality, which is the essence of all life and the source of all art. “I have tried,” I remember William Morris saying to me once, “I have tried to make each of my workers an artist, and when I say an artist, I mean a man.” For the worker, whether a craftsman or not, art should no longer be a lavish garment woven by a slave to cover the sins of a wealthy king but rather a beautiful and noble expression of a life that embodies something beautiful and noble.
And so you must seek out your workman and give him, as far as possible, the right surroundings, for remember that the real test and virtue of a workman is not his earnestness nor his industry even, but his power of design merely; and that ‘design is not the offspring of idle fancy: it is the studied result of accumulative observation and delightful habit.’ All the teaching in the world is of no avail if you do not surround your workman with happy influences and with beautiful things. It is impossible for him to have right ideas about colour unless he sees the lovely colours of Nature unspoiled; impossible for him to supply beautiful incident and action unless he sees beautiful incident and action in the world about him.
So, you need to find your worker and provide him with the best environment possible, because the true measure of a worker isn’t just his dedication or hard work, but his ability to design. And design isn’t just a product of daydreaming; it comes from careful observation and a joyful routine. All the training in the world won’t help if you don’t surround your worker with positive influences and beautiful things. He can’t have the right ideas about color unless he sees the stunning colors of Nature in their pure form, and he can’t create beautiful scenes and actions unless he experiences them in the world around him.
For to cultivate sympathy you must be among living things and thinking about them, and to cultivate admiration you must be among beautiful things and looking at them. ‘The steel of Toledo and the silk of Genoa did but give strength to oppression and lustre to pride,’ as Mr. Ruskin says; let it be for you to create an art that is made by the hands of the people for the joy of the people, to please the hearts of the people, too; an art that will be your expression of your delight in life. There is nothing ‘in common life too mean, in common things too trivial to be ennobled by your touch’; nothing in life that art cannot sanctify.
To develop empathy, you need to be surrounded by living things and to think about them, and to cultivate admiration, you should be around beautiful things and appreciate them. 'The steel of Toledo and the silk of Genoa only provided strength to oppression and shine to pride,' as Mr. Ruskin puts it; let your goal be to create art crafted by the hands of the people for the joy of the people, to touch the hearts of the people as well; art that reflects your delight in life. There's nothing in everyday life that's too insignificant, and nothing in common things is too trivial to be uplifted by your creativity; there's nothing in life that art cannot elevate.
You have heard, I think, a few of you, of two flowers connected with the æsthetic movement in England, and said (I assure you, erroneously) to be the food of some æsthetic young men. Well, let me tell you that the reason we love the lily and the sunflower, in spite of what Mr. Gilbert may tell you, is not for any vegetable fashion at all. It is because these two lovely flowers are in England the two most perfect models of design, the most naturally adapted for decorative art—the gaudy leonine beauty of the one and the precious loveliness of the other giving to the artist the most entire and perfect joy. And so with you: let there be no flower in your meadows that does not wreathe its tendrils around your pillows, no little leaf in your Titan forests that does not lend its form to design, no curving spray of wild rose or brier that does not live for ever in carven arch or window or marble, no bird in your air that is not giving the iridescent wonder of its colour, the exquisite curves of its wings in flight, to make more precious the preciousness of simple adornment.
You may have heard, I think, a few of you, about two flowers associated with the aesthetic movement in England, which are mistakenly said to be the favorites of some aesthetic young men. Well, let me clarify that the reason we love the lily and the sunflower, despite what Mr. Gilbert might say, is not about any trendy vegetable appeal at all. It's because these two beautiful flowers are, in England, the two most perfect models of design, most naturally suited for decorative art—the vibrant, lion-like beauty of one and the delicate charm of the other providing the artist with complete and pure joy. And so with you: let there be no flower in your meadows that doesn't entwine its tendrils around your pillows, no little leaf in your grand forests that doesn't inspire design, no curving spray of wild rose or brier that doesn’t live on in carved arches or windows or marble, no bird in your skies that doesn’t contribute its iridescent colors and graceful wing shapes in flight to enhance the beauty of simple adornment.
We spend our days, each one of us, in looking for the secret of life. Well, the secret of life is in art.
We each spend our days searching for the secret of life. Well, the secret of life is found in art.
p.
157p. 157HOUSE DECORATION
A lecture delivered in America during Wilde’s tour in 1882. It was announced as a lecture on ‘The Practical Application of the Principles of Æsthetic Theory to Exterior and Interior House Decoration, With Observations upon Dress and Personal Ornaments.’ The earliest date on which it is known to have been given is May 11, 1882.
A lecture given in America during Wilde’s tour in 1882. It was advertised as a talk on ‘The Practical Application of the Principles of Aesthetic Theory to Exterior and Interior House Decoration, With Observations on Dress and Personal Ornaments.’ The earliest date on record for this lecture is May 11, 1882.
In my last lecture I gave you something of the history of Art in England. I sought to trace the influence of the French Revolution upon its development. I said something of the song of Keats and the school of the pre-Raphaelites. But I do not want to shelter the movement, which I have called the English Renaissance, under any palladium however noble, or any name however revered. The roots of it have, indeed, to be sought for in things that have long passed away, and not, as some suppose, in the fancy of a few young men—although I am not altogether sure that there is anything much better than the fancy of a few young men.
In my last lecture, I shared some history of Art in England. I aimed to explore how the French Revolution influenced its growth. I talked a bit about Keats' poetry and the pre-Raphaelite movement. However, I don't want to protect the movement I've labeled the English Renaissance with any noble emblem or revered title. Its roots definitely lie in things that have long faded away, not just in the imaginations of a few young men—though I'm not entirely convinced that there's anything much better than the imagination of a few young men.
When I appeared before you on a previous occasion, I had seen nothing of American art save the Doric columns and Corinthian chimney-pots visible on your Broadway and Fifth Avenue. Since then, I have been through your country to some fifty or sixty different cities, I think. I find that what your people need is not so much high imaginative art but that which hallows the vessels of everyday use. I suppose that the poet will sing and the artist will paint regardless whether the world praises or blames. He has his own world and is independent of his fellow-men. But the handicraftsman is dependent on your pleasure and opinion. He needs your encouragement and he must have beautiful surroundings. Your people love art but do not sufficiently honour the handicraftsman. Of course, those millionaires who can pillage Europe for their pleasure need have no care to encourage such; but I speak for those whose desire for beautiful things is larger than their means. I find that one great trouble all over is that your workmen are not given to noble designs. You cannot be indifferent to this, because Art is not something which you can take or leave. It is a necessity of human life.
When I spoke to you last time, I had only seen American art through the Doric columns and Corinthian chimney pots on Broadway and Fifth Avenue. Since then, I've traveled through about fifty or sixty different cities in your country. I've realized that what your people really need isn't just high imaginative art, but art that enriches everyday objects. I believe that poets will keep singing and artists will keep painting, no matter if the world praises or criticizes them. They have their own world and are independent of others. However, craftspeople rely on your appreciation and opinions. They need your support and need to be surrounded by beauty. Your people love art, but they don't always give enough respect to craftspeople. Sure, those millionaires who can indulge in the luxuries of Europe don’t have to consider this; I'm referring to those whose desire for beautiful things exceeds their budget. I notice a significant issue everywhere is that workers aren’t inspired to create noble designs. You can't ignore this because art isn't optional; it’s essential to human life.
And what is the meaning of this beautiful decoration which we call art? In the first place, it means value to the workman and it means the pleasure which he must necessarily take in making a beautiful thing. The mark of all good art is not that the thing done is done exactly or finely, for machinery may do as much, but that it is worked out with the head and the workman’s heart. I cannot impress the point too frequently that beautiful and rational designs are necessary in all work. I did not imagine, until I went into some of your simpler cities, that there was so much bad work done. I found, where I went, bad wall-papers horribly designed, and coloured carpets, and that old offender the horse-hair sofa, whose stolid look of indifference is always so depressing. I found meaningless chandeliers and machine-made furniture, generally of rosewood, which creaked dismally under the weight of the ubiquitous interviewer. I came across the small iron stove which they always persist in decorating with machine-made ornaments, and which is as great a bore as a wet day or any other particularly dreadful institution. When unusual extravagance was indulged in, it was garnished with two funeral urns.
And what’s the deal with this beautiful decoration we call art? First of all, it represents value for the craftsman and the joy he must take in creating something beautiful. The hallmark of good art isn’t just that it’s done perfectly, because machines can achieve that too, but that it's crafted with intellect and the craftsman’s passion. I can’t emphasize enough how important beautiful and sensible designs are in all work. I didn’t realize, until I visited some of your simpler towns, how much poorly done work exists. I saw, where I traveled, poorly designed wallpaper, garish carpets, and the ever-awkward horse-hair sofa, whose bland appearance is always so discouraging. I encountered meaningless chandeliers and mass-produced furniture, usually made of rosewood, which creaked sadly under the weight of the ever-present interviewer. I stumbled upon the small iron stove they always insist on decorating with machine-made ornaments, which is as tiresome as a rainy day or any other particularly dreadful trend. When they did indulge in unusual extravagance, it was typically adorned with two funeral urns.
It must always be remembered that what is well and carefully made by an honest workman, after a rational design, increases in beauty and value as the years go on. The old furniture brought over by the Pilgrims, two hundred years ago, which I saw in New England, is just as good and as beautiful to-day as it was when it first came here. Now, what you must do is to bring artists and handicraftsmen together. Handicraftsmen cannot live, certainly cannot thrive, without such companionship. Separate these two and you rob art of all spiritual motive.
It should always be remembered that things made well and with care by a skilled worker, based on a thoughtful design, become more beautiful and valuable over time. The old furniture brought over by the Pilgrims two hundred years ago, which I saw in New England, is just as good and beautiful today as it was when it first arrived. Now, what you need to do is bring artists and craftsmen together. Craftsmen can’t survive, and definitely can’t thrive, without that kind of collaboration. Separate these two, and you take away the spiritual motivation from art.
Having done this, you must place your workman in the midst of beautiful surroundings. The artist is not dependent on the visible and the tangible. He has his visions and his dreams to feed on. But the workman must see lovely forms as he goes to his work in the morning and returns at eventide. And, in connection with this, I want to assure you that noble and beautiful designs are never the result of idle fancy or purposeless day-dreaming. They come only as the accumulation of habits of long and delightful observation. And yet such things may not be taught. Right ideas concerning them can certainly be obtained only by those who have been accustomed to rooms that are beautiful and colours that are satisfying.
Once you've done this, you need to surround your worker with beautiful environments. The artist isn’t just reliant on what’s visible and tangible; they draw inspiration from their visions and dreams. However, the worker should be able to see lovely forms as they head to work in the morning and return in the evening. Additionally, I want to emphasize that noble and beautiful designs don’t come from idle thoughts or aimless daydreaming. They result from the accumulation of habits built through long and enjoyable observation. Yet, such things can’t be taught directly. The right ideas about them can only be developed by those who have experienced beautiful spaces and satisfying colors.
Perhaps one of the most difficult things for us to do is to choose a notable and joyous dress for men. There would be more joy in life if we were to accustom ourselves to use all the beautiful colours we can in fashioning our own clothes. The dress of the future, I think, will use drapery to a great extent and will abound with joyous colour. At present we have lost all nobility of dress and, in doing so, have almost annihilated the modern sculptor. And, in looking around at the figures which adorn our parks, one could almost wish that we had completely killed the noble art. To see the frock-coat of the drawing-room done in bronze, or the double waistcoat perpetuated in marble, adds a new horror to death. But indeed, in looking through the history of costume, seeking an answer to the questions we have propounded, there is little that is either beautiful or appropriate. One of the earliest forms is the Greek drapery which is exquisite for young girls. And then, I think we may be pardoned a little enthusiasm over the dress of the time of Charles I., so beautiful indeed, that in spite of its invention being with the Cavaliers it was copied by the Puritans. And the dress for the children of that time must not be passed over. It was a very golden age of the little ones. I do not think that they have ever looked so lovely as they do in the pictures of that time. The dress of the last century in England is also peculiarly gracious and graceful. There is nothing bizarre or strange about it, but it is full of harmony and beauty. In these days, when we have suffered dreadfully from the incursions of the modern milliner, we hear ladies boast that they do not wear a dress more than once. In the old days, when the dresses were decorated with beautiful designs and worked with exquisite embroidery, ladies rather took a pride in bringing out the garment and wearing it many times and handing it down to their daughters—a process that would, I think, be quite appreciated by a modern husband when called upon to settle his wife’s bills.
Perhaps one of the hardest things for us to do is to choose a remarkable and cheerful outfit for men. Life would be happier if we got used to using all the beautiful colors we can in creating our own clothes. I think the fashion of the future will heavily feature drapery and be filled with vibrant colors. Right now, we've lost all sense of noble dressing, and in doing so, we've nearly wiped out the modern sculptor. Looking around at the figures in our parks, one might almost wish we had completely killed the noble art. Seeing a drawing-room frock coat cast in bronze or a double waistcoat immortalized in marble adds a new level of horror to death. Indeed, when we explore the history of clothing to find answers to our questions, there's little that’s either beautiful or appropriate. One of the earliest forms is the exquisite Greek drapery, ideal for young girls. Then, we might be allowed a bit of enthusiasm for the clothing from the time of Charles I, which was so beautiful that, despite its origins with the Cavaliers, it was copied by the Puritans. And we shouldn’t overlook the children's attire from that period; it was a truly golden age for the little ones. I don’t think they have ever looked as lovely as they do in the paintings from that time. The fashion of the last century in England is also notably graceful and elegant. There's nothing weird or outlandish about it; it’s full of harmony and beauty. Nowadays, after suffering terribly from the influence of modern milliners, we hear women brag about not wearing an outfit more than once. In the past, when dresses were adorned with beautiful designs and intricately embroidered, women took pride in showcasing the garment multiple times and passing it down to their daughters—a tradition that I think a modern husband would greatly appreciate when faced with his wife's bills.
And how shall men dress? Men say that they do not particularly care how they dress, and that it is little matter. I am bound to reply that I do not think that you do. In all my journeys through the country, the only well-dressed men that I saw—and in saying this I earnestly deprecate the polished indignation of your Fifth Avenue dandies—were the Western miners. Their wide-brimmed hats, which shaded their faces from the sun and protected them from the rain, and the cloak, which is by far the most beautiful piece of drapery ever invented, may well be dwelt on with admiration. Their high boots, too, were sensible and practical. They wore only what was comfortable, and therefore beautiful. As I looked at them I could not help thinking with regret of the time when these picturesque miners would have made their fortunes and would go East to assume again all the abominations of modern fashionable attire. Indeed, so concerned was I that I made some of them promise that when they again appeared in the more crowded scenes of Eastern civilisation they would still continue to wear their lovely costume. But I do not believe they will.
And how should guys dress? Guys say they don’t really care about their style and that it’s not a big deal. I have to say that I don’t think that’s true. During all my travels across the country, the only well-dressed men I saw—and I say this knowing it might upset your stylish Fifth Avenue crowd—were the Western miners. Their wide-brimmed hats, which kept the sun off their faces and protected them from the rain, and the cloak, which is by far the most beautiful type of clothing ever created, are worth admiring. Their high boots were practical and sensible, too. They wore only what was comfortable, which is why they looked good. As I watched them, I regretted the day when these striking miners would strike it rich and head East to adopt all the awful trends of modern fashion. I was so worried about it that I got some of them to promise that when they returned to the busier areas of Eastern society, they would still wear their amazing outfits. But I doubt they will.
Now, what America wants to-day is a school of rational art. Bad art is a great deal worse than no art at all. You must show your workmen specimens of good work so that they come to know what is simple and true and beautiful. To that end I would have you have a museum attached to these schools—not one of those dreadful modern institutions where there is a stuffed and very dusty giraffe, and a case or two of fossils, but a place where there are gathered examples of art decoration from various periods and countries. Such a place is the South Kensington Museum in London, whereon we build greater hopes for the future than on any other one thing. There I go every Saturday night, when the museum is open later than usual, to see the handicraftsman, the wood-worker, the glass-blower and the worker in metals. And it is here that the man of refinement and culture comes face to face with the workman who ministers to his joy. He comes to know more of the nobility of the workman, and the workman, feeling the appreciation, comes to know more of the nobility of his work.
Now, what America wants today is a school of rational art. Bad art is far worse than no art at all. You need to show your workers examples of good work so they can understand what is simple, true, and beautiful. To achieve this, I suggest having a museum connected to these schools—not one of those terrible modern places with a dusty stuffed giraffe and a couple of fossil cases, but a space where examples of art and decoration from various periods and countries are collected. Such a place is the South Kensington Museum in London, where we have greater hopes for the future than on anything else. I go there every Saturday night when the museum is open later, to see the craftsman, the woodworker, the glassblower, and the metalworker. It is here that the refined and cultured person encounters the worker who contributes to their joy. They come to understand more about the dignity of the worker, and the worker, feeling appreciated, comes to recognize the value of his work.
You have too many white walls. More colour is wanted. You should have such men as Whistler among you to teach you the beauty and joy of colour. Take Mr. Whistler’s ‘Symphony in White,’ which you no doubt have imagined to be something quite bizarre. It is nothing of the sort. Think of a cool grey sky flecked here and there with white clouds, a grey ocean and three wonderfully beautiful figures robed in white, leaning over the water and dropping white flowers from their fingers. Here is no extensive intellectual scheme to trouble you, and no metaphysics of which we have had quite enough in art. But if the simple and unaided colour strike the right key-note, the whole conception is made clear. I regard Mr. Whistler’s famous Peacock Room as the finest thing in colour and art decoration which the world has known since Correggio painted that wonderful room in Italy where the little children are dancing on the walls. Mr. Whistler finished another room just before I came away—a breakfast room in blue and yellow. The ceiling was a light blue, the cabinet-work and the furniture were of a yellow wood, the curtains at the windows were white and worked in yellow, and when the table was set for breakfast with dainty blue china nothing can be conceived at once so simple and so joyous.
You have too many white walls. More color is needed. You should have someone like Whistler around to show you the beauty and joy of color. Take Mr. Whistler’s ‘Symphony in White,’ which you probably think is a bit strange. It’s not that at all. Imagine a cool gray sky dotted with white clouds, a gray ocean, and three incredibly beautiful figures dressed in white, leaning over the water and dropping white flowers from their fingers. There’s no complicated intellectual idea to confuse you, and no metaphysics—thank goodness we’ve had enough of that in art. But if the simple and straightforward color hits the right note, everything becomes clear. I think Mr. Whistler’s famous Peacock Room is the most amazing example of color and art decoration the world has seen since Correggio painted that beautiful room in Italy where little children are dancing on the walls. Mr. Whistler finished another room just before I left—a breakfast room in blue and yellow. The ceiling was light blue, the cabinets and furniture were made of yellow wood, the curtains at the windows were white with yellow designs, and when the table was set for breakfast with delicate blue china, it was something that felt both simple and joyful.
The fault which I have observed in most of your rooms is that there is apparent no definite scheme of colour. Everything is not attuned to a key-note as it should be. The apartments are crowded with pretty things which have no relation to one another. Again, your artists must decorate what is more simply useful. In your art schools I found no attempt to decorate such things as the vessels for water. I know of nothing uglier than the ordinary jug or pitcher. A museum could be filled with the different kinds of water vessels which are used in hot countries. Yet we continue to submit to the depressing jug with the handle all on one side. I do not see the wisdom of decorating dinner-plates with sunsets and soup-plates with moonlight scenes. I do not think it adds anything to the pleasure of the canvas-back duck to take it out of such glories. Besides, we do not want a soup-plate whose bottom seems to vanish in the distance. One feels neither safe nor comfortable under such conditions. In fact, I did not find in the art schools of the country that the difference was explained between decorative and imaginative art.
The issue I've noticed in most of your rooms is that there's no clear color scheme. Everything isn't harmonized like it should be. The spaces are filled with nice items that don't relate to each other. Additionally, your artists should focus on decorating more practical items. In your art schools, I found no efforts to beautify everyday things like water vessels. I can't think of anything uglier than a regular jug or pitcher. A museum could showcase the different types of water vessels used in warm climates. Yet, we keep using the uninspiring jug with the handle on just one side. I don’t see the point in decorating dinner plates with sunsets and soup plates with moonlit scenes. I don't think it enhances the enjoyment of the canvas-back duck to serve it on such extravagant dishes. Moreover, we don’t want a soup plate that makes its bottom look like it disappears into the distance. You don’t feel safe or comfortable in situations like that. In fact, I didn’t notice any distinction made in the country’s art schools between decorative art and imaginative art.
The conditions of art should be simple. A great deal more depends upon the heart than upon the head. Appreciation of art is not secured by any elaborate scheme of learning. Art requires a good healthy atmosphere. The motives for art are still around about us as they were round about the ancients. And the subjects are also easily found by the earnest sculptor and the painter. Nothing is more picturesque and graceful than a man at work. The artist who goes to the children’s playground, watches them at their sport and sees the boy stoop to tie his shoe, will find the same themes that engaged the attention of the ancient Greeks, and such observation and the illustrations which follow will do much to correct that foolish impression that mental and physical beauty are always divorced.
The conditions for art should be simple. A lot more depends on the heart than on the head. You don’t need a complicated education to appreciate art. Art needs a healthy environment. The reasons for creating art are still around us just like they were for the ancients. And the subjects are also easy to find for dedicated sculptors and painters. Nothing is more picturesque and graceful than a person at work. An artist who visits a children's playground, watches them play, and sees a boy bending down to tie his shoe will discover the same themes that captured the interest of the ancient Greeks. Such observations and the illustrations that come from them will go a long way in correcting the silly idea that mental and physical beauty are always separate.
To you, more than perhaps to any other country, has Nature been generous in furnishing material for art workers to work in. You have marble quarries where the stone is more beautiful in colour than any the Greeks ever had for their beautiful work, and yet day after day I am confronted with the great building of some stupid man who has used the beautiful material as if it were not precious almost beyond speech. Marble should not be used save by noble workmen. There is nothing which gave me a greater sense of barrenness in travelling through the country than the entire absence of wood carving on your houses. Wood carving is the simplest of the decorative arts. In Switzerland the little barefooted boy beautifies the porch of his father’s house with examples of skill in this direction. Why should not American boys do a great deal more and better than Swiss boys?
To you, more than perhaps any other country, Nature has been incredibly generous in providing materials for artists. You have marble quarries where the stone is more beautiful in color than anything the Greeks ever had for their stunning work, and yet day after day, I'm faced with the grand buildings of some foolish person who has treated this beautiful material as if it were anything less than priceless. Marble should only be used by skilled craftsmen. Nothing made me feel more barren while traveling through the country than the complete lack of wood carving on your houses. Wood carving is one of the simplest decorative arts. In Switzerland, the little barefoot boy adorns his father's porch with examples of skill in this area. Why shouldn't American boys do much more and better than Swiss boys?
There is nothing to my mind more coarse in conception and more vulgar in execution than modern jewellery. This is something that can easily be corrected. Something better should be made out of the beautiful gold which is stored up in your mountain hollows and strewn along your river beds. When I was at Leadville and reflected that all the shining silver that I saw coming from the mines would be made into ugly dollars, it made me sad. It should be made into something more permanent. The golden gates at Florence are as beautiful to-day as when Michael Angelo saw them.
There’s nothing I think is more poorly designed and more tasteless in execution than modern jewelry. This is something that can be easily fixed. Something better should be created from the beautiful gold that’s hidden in your mountain valleys and scattered along your riverbanks. When I was in Leadville and thought about all the shiny silver coming from the mines being turned into ugly coins, it made me sad. It should be crafted into something more lasting. The golden gates in Florence are just as beautiful today as they were when Michelangelo saw them.
We should see more of the workman than we do. We should not be content to have the salesman stand between us—the salesman who knows nothing of what he is selling save that he is charging a great deal too much for it. And watching the workman will teach that most important lesson—the nobility of all rational workmanship.
We should see more of the worker than we do. We shouldn’t be satisfied with having the salesperson stand between us—the salesperson who knows nothing about what they’re selling except that they’re charging way too much for it. And observing the worker will teach us the most important lesson—the value of all meaningful work.
I said in my last lecture that art would create a new brotherhood among men by furnishing a universal language. I said that under its beneficent influences war might pass away. Thinking this, what place can I ascribe to art in our education? If children grow up among all fair and lovely things, they will grow to love beauty and detest ugliness before they know the reason why. If you go into a house where everything is coarse, you find things chipped and broken and unsightly. Nobody exercises any care. If everything is dainty and delicate, gentleness and refinement of manner are unconsciously acquired. When I was in San Francisco I used to visit the Chinese Quarter frequently. There I used to watch a great hulking Chinese workman at his task of digging, and used to see him every day drink his tea from a little cup as delicate in texture as the petal of a flower, whereas in all the grand hotels of the land, where thousands of dollars have been lavished on great gilt mirrors and gaudy columns, I have been given my coffee or my chocolate in cups an inch and a quarter thick. I think I have deserved something nicer.
I mentioned in my last lecture that art would create a new sense of brotherhood among people by providing a universal language. I said that, under its positive influence, war could eventually disappear. With this in mind, what role can I assign to art in our education? If children are surrounded by beautiful and appealing things, they will learn to love beauty and dislike ugliness before they even understand why. When you enter a home where everything is rough, you see things that are chipped, broken, and unattractive. No one takes care of their surroundings. But if everything is elegant and refined, kindness and grace are picked up naturally. When I was in San Francisco, I often visited the Chinese Quarter. There, I would watch a big Chinese worker digging, and every day I saw him enjoy his tea from a tiny cup as delicate as a flower petal. Meanwhile, in all the fancy hotels across the country, where lavish amounts have been spent on ornate mirrors and flashy columns, I have been served my coffee or chocolate in cups that are over an inch thick. I believe I've earned something better.
The art systems of the past have been devised by philosophers who looked upon human beings as obstructions. They have tried to educate boys’ minds before they had any. How much better it would be in these early years to teach children to use their hands in the rational service of mankind. I would have a workshop attached to every school, and one hour a day given up to the teaching of simple decorative arts. It would be a golden hour to the children. And you would soon raise up a race of handicraftsmen who would transform the face of your country. I have seen only one such school in the United States, and this was in Philadelphia and was founded by my friend Mr. Leyland. I stopped there yesterday and have brought some of the work here this afternoon to show you. Here are two disks of beaten brass: the designs on them are beautiful, the workmanship is simple, and the entire result is satisfactory. The work was done by a little boy twelve years old. This is a wooden bowl decorated by a little girl of thirteen. The design is lovely and the colouring delicate and pretty. Here you see a piece of beautiful wood carving accomplished by a little boy of nine. In such work as this, children learn sincerity in art. They learn to abhor the liar in art—the man who paints wood to look like iron, or iron to look like stone. It is a practical school of morals. No better way is there to learn to love Nature than to understand Art. It dignifies every flower of the field. And, the boy who sees the thing of beauty which a bird on the wing becomes when transferred to wood or canvas will probably not throw the customary stone. What we want is something spiritual added to life. Nothing is so ignoble that Art cannot sanctify it.
The art systems of the past were created by philosophers who viewed people as obstacles. They attempted to educate boys intellectually before they were ready. It would be much better in these early years to teach children to use their hands for the good of humanity. I believe every school should have a workshop, and dedicate one hour a day to teaching simple decorative arts. That hour would be invaluable for the children. Soon, you would cultivate a generation of craftsmen who could change your country for the better. I've only seen one such school in the United States, located in Philadelphia, founded by my friend Mr. Leyland. I visited there yesterday and brought some of the students' work to show you this afternoon. Here are two disks made of beaten brass: the designs are beautiful, the craftsmanship is straightforward, and the overall result is pleasing. This work was done by a twelve-year-old boy. This wooden bowl was decorated by a thirteen-year-old girl. The design is lovely, and the colors are delicate and appealing. Here you can see a piece of beautiful wood carving created by a nine-year-old boy. In these kinds of projects, children learn authenticity in art. They come to despise dishonesty in art—the person who makes wood look like iron or iron look like stone. It serves as a practical moral education. There’s no better way to learn to appreciate Nature than through understanding Art. It elevates every flower in the field. A boy who sees the beauty of a bird in flight captured in wood or on canvas is less likely to throw the usual stone. What we need is something spiritual added to life. There’s nothing so base that Art can’t elevate it.
p. 173p. 173ART
AND THE HANDICRAFTSMAN
The fragments of which this lecture is composed are taken entirely from the original manuscripts which have but recently been discovered. It is not certain that they all belong to the same lecture, nor that all were written at the same period. Some portions were written in Philadelphia in 1882.
The bits that make up this lecture come entirely from the original manuscripts that have just been found. It's not certain that they all belong to the same lecture or that they were all written during the same time period. Some parts were written in Philadelphia in 1882.
People often talk as if there was an opposition between what is beautiful and what is useful. There is no opposition to beauty except ugliness: all things are either beautiful or ugly, and utility will be always on the side of the beautiful thing, because beautiful decoration is always on the side of the beautiful thing, because beautiful decoration is always an expression of the use you put a thing to and the value placed on it. No workman will beautifully decorate bad work, nor can you possibly get good handicraftsmen or workmen without having beautiful designs. You should be quite sure of that. If you have poor and worthless designs in any craft or trade you will get poor and worthless workmen only, but the minute you have noble and beautiful designs, then you get men of power and intellect and feeling to work for you. By having good designs you have workmen who work not merely with their hands but with their hearts and heads too; otherwise you will get merely the fool or the loafer to work for you.
People often talk as if there's a conflict between what's beautiful and what's useful. The only real opposition to beauty is ugliness: everything is either beautiful or ugly, and utility will always lean toward the beautiful. This is because beautiful decoration reflects the purpose of an object and the value assigned to it. No skilled worker will beautifully decorate poor-quality work, and you can't expect talented craftsmen without having beautiful designs. You can be sure of that. If you have mediocre and worthless designs in any craft or trade, you'll only attract mediocre and worthless workers. But the moment you present noble and beautiful designs, you'll draw in capable, intelligent, and passionate people to work for you. With good designs, you will find workers who engage not just with their hands but also with their hearts and minds; otherwise, you'll end up with only the lazy or unskilled to work for you.
That the beauty of life is a thing of no moment, I suppose few people would venture to assert. And yet most civilised people act as if it were of none, and in so doing are wronging both themselves and those that are to come after them. For that beauty which is meant by art is no mere accident of human life which people can take or leave, but a positive necessity of life if we are to live as nature meant us to, that is to say unless we are content to be less than men.
That the beauty of life doesn't really matter is something few would probably claim. Yet most civilized people behave as if it doesn't, and in doing so, they are not only shortchanging themselves but also those who will come after them. The beauty represented by art isn't just a random aspect of human life that people can choose to ignore; it's an essential part of living as nature intended. Unless we are willing to settle for being less than human, we need to embrace it.
Do not think that the commercial spirit which is the basis of your life and cities here is opposed to art. Who built the beautiful cities of the world but commercial men and commercial men only? Genoa built by its traders, Florence by its bankers, and Venice, most lovely of all, by its noble and honest merchants.
Don't believe that the commercial spirit, which is the foundation of your life and cities, is against art. Who do you think built the beautiful cities of the world if not commercial people? Genoa was built by its traders, Florence by its bankers, and Venice, the most beautiful of all, by its noble and hardworking merchants.
I do not wish you, remember, ‘to build a new Pisa,’ nor to bring ‘the life or the decorations of the thirteenth century back again.’ ‘The circumstances with which you must surround your workmen are those’ of modern American life, ‘because the designs you have now to ask for from your workmen are such as will make modern’ American ‘life beautiful.’ The art we want is the art based on all the inventions of modern civilisation, and to suit all the needs of nineteenth-century life.
I don’t want you, remember, to “create a new Pisa,” nor to bring back “the life or decorations of the thirteenth century.” The environment you need to create for your workers is that of modern American life, “because the designs you need to request from your workers are those that will make modern” American “life beautiful.” The art we seek is art that is based on all the inventions of modern civilization and meets all the needs of nineteenth-century life.
Do you think, for instance, that we object to machinery? I tell you we reverence it; we reverence it when it does its proper work, when it relieves man from ignoble and soulless labour, not when it seeks to do that which is valuable only when wrought by the hands and hearts of men. Let us have no machine-made ornament at all; it is all bad and worthless and ugly. And let us not mistake the means of civilisation for the end of civilisation; steam-engine, telephone and the like, are all wonderful, but remember that their value depends entirely on the noble uses we make of them, on the noble spirit in which we employ them, not on the things themselves.
Do you think we’re against machinery? I’ll tell you, we actually respect it; we respect it when it does its intended job, when it frees people from degrading and soulless work, not when it tries to take on tasks that only have value when done by the hands and hearts of humans. Let’s have no machine-made decorations whatsoever; they’re all bad, worthless, and ugly. And let’s not confuse the tools of civilization with the goal of civilization; machines like steam engines and telephones are amazing, but remember that their worth entirely relies on the important ways we use them and the noble spirit with which we use them, not on the machines themselves.
It is, no doubt, a great advantage to talk to a man at the Antipodes through a telephone; its advantage depends entirely on the value of what the two men have to say to one another. If one merely shrieks slander through a tube and the other whispers folly into a wire, do not think that anybody is very much benefited by the invention.
It’s definitely a big advantage to talk to someone on the other side of the world through a telephone; its value completely relies on what the two people have to say to each other. If one person just yells insults through the phone and the other murmurs nonsense into the wire, don’t believe that anyone really gains anything from the invention.
The train that whirls an ordinary Englishman through Italy at the rate of forty miles an hour and finally sends him home without any memory of that lovely country but that he was cheated by a courier at Rome, or that he got a bad dinner at Verona, does not do him or civilisation much good. But that swift legion of fiery-footed engines that bore to the burning ruins of Chicago the loving help and generous treasure of the world was as noble and as beautiful as any golden troop of angels that ever fed the hungry and clothed the naked in the antique times. As beautiful, yes; all machinery may be beautiful when it is undecorated even. Do not seek to decorate it. We cannot but think all good machinery is graceful, also, the line of strength and the line of beauty being one.
The train that whisks an average Englishman through Italy at a speed of forty miles an hour, only to send him home with memories of being ripped off by a courier in Rome or having a terrible dinner in Verona, doesn’t really benefit him or society at all. But the fast, powerful engines that brought the loving support and generous donations of the world to the burning ruins of Chicago were as noble and beautiful as any golden army of angels that ever fed the hungry and clothed the naked in ancient times. Just as beautiful, yes; all machinery can be beautiful even when it’s bare. Don’t try to embellish it. We can’t help but think all good machinery is graceful, as the line of strength and the line of beauty are one.
Give then, as I said, to your workmen of to-day the bright and noble surroundings that you can yourself create. Stately and simple architecture for your cities, bright and simple dress for your men and women; those are the conditions of a real artistic movement. For the artist is not concerned primarily with any theory of life but with life itself, with the joy and loveliness that should come daily on eye and ear for a beautiful external world.
Give, then, as I mentioned, to your workers today the beautiful and inspiring environment that you can create. Impressive yet straightforward architecture for your cities, bright and simple clothing for your men and women; these are the essentials of a genuine artistic movement. The artist is not mainly focused on any life theory but on life itself, with the joy and beauty that should greet our eyes and ears daily from a lovely external world.
But the simplicity must not be barrenness nor the bright colour gaudy. For all beautiful colours are graduated colours, the colours that seem about to pass into one another’s realm—colour without tone being like music without harmony, mere discord. Barren architecture, the vulgar and glaring advertisements that desecrate not merely your cities but every rock and river that I have seen yet in America—all this is not enough. A school of design we must have too in each city. It should be a stately and noble building, full of the best examples of the best art of the world. Furthermore, do not put your designers in a barren whitewashed room and bid them work in that depressing and colourless atmosphere as I have seen many of the American schools of design, but give them beautiful surroundings. Because you want to produce a permanent canon and standard of taste in your workman, he must have always by him and before him specimens of the best decorative art of the world, so that you can say to him: ‘This is good work. Greek or Italian or Japanese wrought it so many years ago, but it is eternally young because eternally beautiful.’ Work in this spirit and you will be sure to be right. Do not copy it, but work with the same love, the same reverence, the same freedom of imagination. You must teach him colour and design, how all beautiful colours are graduated colours and glaring colours the essence of vulgarity. Show him the quality of any beautiful work of nature like the rose, or any beautiful work of art like an Eastern carpet—being merely the exquisite gradation of colour, one tone answering another like the answering chords of a symphony. Teach him how the true designer is not he who makes the design and then colours it, but he who designs in colour, creates in colour, thinks in colour too. Show him how the most gorgeous stained-glass windows of Europe are filled with white glass, and the most gorgeous Eastern tapestry with toned colours—the primary colours in both places being set in the white glass, and the tone colours like brilliant jewels set in dusky gold. And then as regards design, show him how the real designer will take first any given limited space, little disk of silver, it may be, like a Greek coin, or wide expanse of fretted ceiling or lordly wall as Tintoret chose at Venice (it does not matter which), and to this limited space—the first condition of decoration being the limitation of the size of the material used—he will give the effect of its being filled with beautiful decoration, filled with it as a golden cup will be filled with wine, so complete that you should not be able to take away anything from it or add anything to it. For from a good piece of design you can take away nothing, nor can you add anything to it, each little bit of design being as absolutely necessary and as vitally important to the whole effect as a note or chord of music is for a sonata of Beethoven.
But simplicity shouldn't be emptiness, nor should bright colors be tacky. All beautiful colors are blended hues, colors that seem ready to merge into one another—color without tone is like music without harmony, just discord. Dull architecture and the loud, flashy ads that ruin not just your cities but every rock and river I've seen in America—this is not enough. We need a design school in every city, a grand and impressive building filled with the best examples of the world's greatest art. Also, don’t put your designers in a sterile white room and make them work in that dreary, colorless environment like I've seen in many American design schools; instead, provide them with beautiful surroundings. Since you want to instill a lasting standard of taste in your workers, they should always have examples of the finest decorative art around them, so you can tell them: ‘This is good work. Greeks, Italians, or Japanese created it many years ago, but it's eternally fresh because it’s always beautiful.’ Work with this mindset and you’ll be sure to succeed. Don’t just copy, but create with the same passion, respect, and freedom of imagination. Teach them about color and design, how true beautiful colors are blended colors, and how jarring colors signify tastelessness. Show them the beauty in nature, like the rose, or in art, like an Eastern carpet—both exemplifying exquisite color gradation, where each tone complements another like harmonizing chords in a symphony. Teach them that the true designer is not someone who makes a design and adds color later, but one who designs, creates, and thinks in color from the start. Show them how the most stunning stained-glass windows in Europe use clear glass, and how the finest Eastern tapestries use toned colors—where primary colors are set against clear glass, and tonal colors are like brilliant jewels resting in dark gold. In terms of design, show them how a real designer begins with any given space, whether it's a little silver disk like a Greek coin or a vast decorated ceiling or grand wall as Tintoretto chose in Venice (it doesn't matter which), and to that space—where the first rule of decoration is the limitation of the material used—they will create the illusion of it being filled with beautiful decoration, just like a golden cup is filled with wine, so perfectly that nothing could be taken away or added. From a well-crafted design, you can’t remove anything, nor can you add anything, as every detail of the design is as essential and crucial to the overall effect as a note or chord in a Beethoven sonata.
But I said the effect of its being so filled, because this, again, is of the essence of good design. With a simple spray of leaves and a bird in flight a Japanese artist will give you the impression that he has completely covered with lovely design the reed fan or lacquer cabinet at which he is working, merely because he knows the exact spot in which to place them. All good design depends on the texture of the utensil used and the use you wish to put it to. One of the first things I saw in an American school of design was a young lady painting a romantic moonlight landscape on a large round dish, and another young lady covering a set of dinner plates with a series of sunsets of the most remarkable colours. Let your ladies paint moonlight landscapes and sunsets, but do not let them paint them on dinner plates or dishes. Let them take canvas or paper for such work, but not clay or china. They are merely painting the wrong subjects on the wrong material, that is all. They have not been taught that every material and texture has certain qualities of its own. The design suitable for one is quite wrong for the other, just as the design which you should work on a flat table-cover ought to be quite different from the design you would work on a curtain, for the one will always be straight, the other broken into folds; and the use too one puts the object to should guide one in the choice of design. One does not want to eat one’s terrapins off a romantic moonlight nor one’s clams off a harrowing sunset. Glory of sun and moon, let them be wrought for us by our landscape artist and be on the walls of the rooms we sit in to remind us of the undying beauty of the sunsets that fade and die, but do not let us eat our soup off them and send them down to the kitchen twice a day to be washed and scrubbed by the handmaid.
But I said the impact of it being so filled is essential to good design. With just a simple spray of leaves and a bird in flight, a Japanese artist can make it seem like the reed fan or lacquer cabinet they’re working on is beautifully decorated, simply because they know exactly where to place those elements. All good design relies on the texture of the material used and the purpose you intend for it. One of the first things I noticed in an American design school was a young woman painting a romantic moonlit landscape on a large round dish, and another young woman covering a set of dinner plates with a series of stunning sunsets. Let these women create moonlit landscapes and sunsets, but don’t have them paint on dinner plates or dishes. They should use canvas or paper for such art, not clay or china. They are simply choosing the wrong subjects for the wrong materials. They haven’t been taught that every material and texture has its own unique qualities. The design suitable for one medium is completely wrong for another, just like the design suited for a flat tablecloth should differ from what you would use on a curtain, since one will always be flat while the other falls into folds; and the intended use of the item should help guide the choice of design. You wouldn’t want to eat terrapins off a romantic moonlit scene or clams off an intense sunset. Let the beauty of the sun and moon be captured by our landscape artists and hang on the walls of the rooms we sit in as a reminder of the everlasting beauty of sunsets that fade and vanish, but don’t make us eat our soup from them and send them down to the kitchen twice a day to be washed and scrubbed by the maid.
All these things are simple enough, yet nearly always forgotten. Your school of design here will teach your girls and your boys, your handicraftsmen of the future (for all your schools of art should be local schools, the schools of particular cities). We talk of the Italian school of painting, but there is no Italian school; there were the schools of each city. Every town in Italy, from Venice itself, queen of the sea, to the little hill fortress of Perugia, each had its own school of art, each different and all beautiful.
All of these things are pretty simple, but they’re often overlooked. Your design school here will educate your girls and boys, the craftsmen of the future (because all art schools should be local institutions, representing specific cities). We mention the Italian school of painting, but there isn’t just one Italian school; there were schools in each city. Every town in Italy, from Venice, the queen of the sea, to the small hilltop fortress of Perugia, had its own unique art school—each one distinct and all amazing.
So do not mind what art Philadelphia or New York is having, but make by the hands of your own citizens beautiful art for the joy of your own citizens, for you have here the primary elements of a great artistic movement.
So don't worry about the art coming from Philadelphia or New York, but create beautiful art made by your own citizens for the enjoyment of your own community, because you have here the essential ingredients for a great artistic movement.
For, believe me, the conditions of art are much simpler than people imagine. For the noblest art one requires a clear healthy atmosphere, not polluted as the air of our English cities is by the smoke and grime and horridness which comes from open furnace and from factory chimney. You must have strong, sane, healthy physique among your men and women. Sickly or idle or melancholy people do not do much in art. And lastly, you require a sense of individualism about each man and woman, for this is the essence of art—a desire on the part of man to express himself in the noblest way possible. And this is the reason that the grandest art of the world always came from a republic: Athens, Venice, and Florence—there were no kings there and so their art was as noble and simple as sincere. But if you want to know what kind of art the folly of kings will impose on a country look at the decorative art of France under the grand monarque, under Louis the Fourteenth; the gaudy gilt furniture writhing under a sense of its own horror and ugliness, with a nymph smirking at every angle and a dragon mouthing on every claw. Unreal and monstrous art this, and fit only for such periwigged pomposities as the nobility of France at that time, but not at all fit for you or me. We do not want the rich to possess more beautiful things but the poor to create more beautiful things; for ever man is poor who cannot create. Nor shall the art which you and I need be merely a purple robe woven by a slave and thrown over the whitened body of some leprous king to adorn or to conceal the sin of his luxury, but rather shall it be the noble and beautiful expression of a people’s noble and beautiful life. Art shall be again the most glorious of all the chords through which the spirit of a great nation finds its noblest utterance.
Because, believe me, the conditions for art are much simpler than most people think. For the highest form of art, you need a clear, healthy environment, not polluted like the air in our English cities, which is tainted by the smoke, grime, and ugliness from open fires and factory chimneys. You need strong, healthy individuals among your men and women. Sickly, idle, or depressed people don’t contribute much to art. Lastly, you need a sense of individuality in each person, as this is the essence of art—a desire for people to express themselves in the most noble way possible. This is why the greatest art in the world has always emerged from republics: Athens, Venice, and Florence—there were no kings there, so their art was as noble and straightforward as it was sincere. But if you want to see what kind of art the foolishness of kings imposes on a country, look at the decorative art of France under the grand monarch, Louis XIV; the gaudy gilt furniture twisted in its own horror and ugliness, with a smirking nymph at every angle and a dragon on every claw. This type of art is unrealistic and monstrous, suitable only for the pompous nobility of France at that time, but not at all suitable for you or me. We don’t want the rich to have more beautiful things but for the poor to create more beautiful things; for every person is poor who cannot create. And the art that you and I need will not be merely a purple robe woven by a slave to drape over the body of some leprous king to enhance or hide the sin of his luxury, but rather it should be the noble and beautiful expression of a people’s noble and beautiful life. Art will once again be the most glorious of all the means through which the spirit of a great nation finds its noblest expression.
All around you, I said, lie the conditions for a great artistic movement for every great art. Let us think of one of them; a sculptor, for instance.
All around you, I said, are the conditions for a great artistic movement for every major art form. Let's consider one of them; a sculptor, for example.
If a modern sculptor were to come and say, ‘Very well, but where can one find subjects for sculpture out of men who wear frock-coats and chimney-pot hats?’ I would tell him to go to the docks of a great city and watch the men loading or unloading the stately ships, working at wheel or windlass, hauling at rope or gangway. I have never watched a man do anything useful who has not been graceful at some moment of his labour: it is only the loafer and the idle saunterer who is as useless and uninteresting to the artist as he is to himself. I would ask the sculptor to go with me to any of your schools or universities, to the running ground and gymnasium, to watch the young men start for a race, hurling quoit or club, kneeling to tie their shoes before leaping, stepping from the boat or bending to the oar, and to carve them; and when he was weary of cities I would ask him to come to your fields and meadows to watch the reaper with his sickle and the cattle-driver with lifted lasso. For if a man cannot find the noblest motives for his art in such simple daily things as a woman drawing water from the well or a man leaning with his scythe, he will not find them anywhere at all. Gods and goddesses the Greek carved because he loved them; saint and king the Goth because he believed in them. But you, you do not care much for Greek gods and goddesses, and you are perfectly and entirely right; and you do not think much of kings either, and you are quite right. But what you do love are your own men and women, your own flowers and fields, your own hills and mountains, and these are what your art should represent to you.
If a modern sculptor came and asked, ‘Okay, but where can you find subjects for sculpture from men in suits and top hats?’ I would tell him to go to the docks of a big city and watch the men loading and unloading the grand ships, working with wheels and winches, hauling ropes and gangplanks. I’ve never seen a man doing something useful who hasn’t looked graceful at some point during his work: only the lazy idler is as useless and uninteresting to the artist as he is to himself. I would invite the sculptor to join me at any of your schools or universities, to the track and gym, to watch the young men get ready for a race, throw discs or weights, kneel to tie their shoes before jumping, step from the boat, or bend to row, and to carve them; and when he’s tired of cities, I’d ask him to come to your fields and meadows to see the reaper with his scythe and the cattle driver with a raised lasso. Because if a man can’t find the best inspiration for his art in simple everyday scenes like a woman fetching water from a well or a man leaning on his scythe, he won’t find it anywhere else. The Greeks carved gods and goddesses because they loved them; the Goths created saints and kings because they believed in them. But you, you don’t really care for Greek gods and goddesses, and you’re absolutely right; and you don’t think much of kings either, and that’s also perfectly valid. But what you do appreciate are your own men and women, your own flowers and fields, your own hills and mountains, and that’s what your art should reflect.
Ours has been the first movement which has brought the handicraftsman and the artist together, for remember that by separating the one from the other you do ruin to both; you rob the one of all spiritual motive and all imaginative joy, you isolate the other from all real technical perfection. The two greatest schools of art in the world, the sculptor at Athens and the school of painting at Venice, had their origin entirely in a long succession of simple and earnest handicraftsmen. It was the Greek potter who taught the sculptor that restraining influence of design which was the glory of the Parthenon; it was the Italian decorator of chests and household goods who kept Venetian painting always true to its primary pictorial condition of noble colour. For we should remember that all the arts are fine arts and all the arts decorative arts. The greatest triumph of Italian painting was the decoration of a pope’s chapel in Rome and the wall of a room in Venice. Michael Angelo wrought the one, and Tintoret, the dyer’s son, the other. And the little ‘Dutch landscape, which you put over your sideboard to-day, and between the windows to-morrow, is’ no less a glorious ‘piece of work than the extents of field and forest with which Benozzo has made green and beautiful the once melancholy arcade of the Campo Santo at Pisa,’ as Ruskin says.
Our movement has been the first to bring together the craftsman and the artist because separating them ruins both; it strips one of all spiritual motivation and imaginative joy, while isolating the other from genuine technical excellence. The two greatest art schools in the world, the sculptors in Athens and the painters in Venice, originated from a long line of simple and dedicated craftsmen. It was the Greek potter who taught sculptors the essential restraint of design that was the pride of the Parthenon; it was the Italian craftsman of chests and household items who kept Venetian painting true to its foundational quality of rich color. We should remember that all arts are fine arts, and all arts are decorative arts. The greatest achievement of Italian painting was the decoration of a pope’s chapel in Rome and a room in Venice. Michelangelo created one, and Tintoretto, the son of a dyer, created the other. And the small Dutch landscape that you place on your sideboard today, and between the windows tomorrow, is just as glorious a piece of work as the expanses of fields and forests that Benozzo used to beautify the once dreary arcade of the Campo Santo at Pisa, as Ruskin puts it.
Do not imitate the works of a nation, Greek or Japanese, Italian or English; but their artistic spirit of design and their artistic attitude to-day, their own world, you should absorb but imitate never, copy never. Unless you can make as beautiful a design in painted china or embroidered screen or beaten brass out of your American turkey as the Japanese does out of his grey silver-winged stork, you will never do anything. Let the Greek carve his lions and the Goth his dragons: buffalo and wild deer are the animals for you.
Do not copy the works of any nation, whether Greek, Japanese, Italian, or English; instead, absorb their artistic spirit and attitude today, but never imitate or replicate. Unless you can create a design in painted china, embroidered screens, or beaten brass that is as beautiful as what the Japanese does with his silver-winged stork, you won't achieve anything. Let the Greeks carve their lions and the Goths their dragons; buffalo and wild deer are the animals for you.
Golden rod and aster and rose and all the flowers that cover your valleys in the spring and your hills in the autumn: let them be the flowers for your art. Not merely has Nature given you the noblest motives for a new school of decoration, but to you above all other countries has she given the utensils to work in.
Goldenrod, asters, roses, and all the flowers that blanket your valleys in spring and your hills in autumn: let these be the flowers for your art. Nature hasn't just provided you with the finest inspirations for a new style of decoration; she has also given you, more than any other country, the tools to create with.
You have quarries of marble richer than Pentelicus, more varied than Paros, but do not build a great white square house of marble and think that it is beautiful, or that you are using marble nobly. If you build in marble you must either carve it into joyous decoration, like the lives of dancing children that adorn the marble castles of the Loire, or fill it with beautiful sculpture, frieze and pediment, as the Greeks did, or inlay it with other coloured marbles as they did in Venice. Otherwise you had better build in simple red brick as your Puritan fathers, with no pretence and with some beauty. Do not treat your marble as if it was ordinary stone and build a house of mere blocks of it. For it is indeed a precious stone, this marble of yours, and only workmen of nobility of invention and delicacy of hand should be allowed to touch it at all, carving it into noble statues or into beautiful decoration, or inlaying it with other coloured marbles: for ‘the true colours of architecture are those of natural stone, and I would fain see them taken advantage of to the full. Every variety is here, from pale yellow to purple passing through orange, red, and brown, entirely at your command; nearly every kind of green and grey also is attainable, and with these and with pure white what harmony might you not achieve. Of stained and variegated stone the quantity is unlimited, the kinds innumerable. Were brighter colours required, let glass, and gold protected by glass, be used in mosaic, a kind of work as durable as the solid stone and incapable of losing its lustre by time. And let the painter’s work be reserved for the shadowed loggia and inner chamber.
You have marble quarries richer than Pentelicus and more diverse than Paros, but don’t just build a big white square house out of marble and think that looks good or that you’re using marble the right way. If you’re going to use marble, you should either carve it into joyful decorations, like the scenes of dancing children that embellish the marble castles of the Loire, or fill it with beautiful sculptures, friezes, and pediments like the Greeks did, or inlay it with colored marbles like they did in Venice. Otherwise, you’re better off building with simple red brick like your Puritan ancestors, without any pretense yet still with some beauty. Don’t treat your marble like regular stone and construct a house made of mere blocks. This marble is a precious material, and only skilled artisans with noble ideas and delicate craftsmanship should work with it, carving it into grand statues or elegant decorations, or inlaying it with other colored marbles. The true colors of architecture come from natural stone, and I want to see them fully utilized. Every shade is available, from pale yellow to purple, passing through orange, red, and brown, all at your disposal; nearly every kind of green and gray is also reachable, and with these, plus pure white, think of the harmony you could create. There’s an unlimited supply of stained and variegated stone, with countless varieties. If brighter colors are needed, use glass, and gold protected by glass, in mosaics—this kind of work is as durable as solid stone and won’t lose its brilliance over time. Save the painter's work for the shaded loggias and inner rooms.
‘This is the true and faithful way of building. Where this cannot be, the device of external colouring may indeed be employed without dishonour—but it must be with the warning reflection that a time will come when such aids will pass away and when the building will be judged in its lifelessness, dying the death of the dolphin. Better the less bright, more enduring fabric. The transparent alabasters of San Miniato and the mosaics of Saint Mark’s are more warmly filled and more brightly touched by every return of morning and evening, while the hues of the Gothic cathedrals have died like the iris out of the cloud, and the temples, whose azure and purple once flamed above the Grecian promontory, stand in their faded whiteness like snows which the sunset has left cold.’—Ruskin, Seven Lamps of Architecture, II.
‘This is the true and honest way to build. Where this isn't possible, using external decoration can be done without shame—but keep in mind that there will come a time when these enhancements will fade, and the building will be judged for its lack of life, dying like a dolphin. It's better to have something less flashy but more durable. The clear alabasters of San Miniato and the mosaics of Saint Mark’s are filled with warmth and shine brighter with every morning and evening, while the colors of the Gothic cathedrals have faded like the iris from the clouds, and the temples, which once glowed with azure and purple above the Grecian coast, now stand in their dull whiteness like snow left cold by the sunset.’—Ruskin, Seven Lamps of Architecture, II.
I do not know anything so perfectly commonplace in design as most modern jewellery. How easy for you to change that and to produce goldsmiths’ work that would be a joy to all of us. The gold is ready for you in unexhausted treasure, stored up in the mountain hollow or strewn on the river sand, and was not given to you merely for barren speculation. There should be some better record of it left in your history than the merchant’s panic and the ruined home. We do not remember often enough how constantly the history of a great nation will live in and by its art. Only a few thin wreaths of beaten gold remain to tell us of the stately empire of Etruria; and, while from the streets of Florence the noble knight and haughty duke have long since passed away, the gates which the simple goldsmith Ghiberti made for their pleasure still guard their lovely house of baptism, worthy still of the praise of Michael Angelo who called them worthy to be the Gates of Paradise.
I don’t know anything as perfectly ordinary in design as most modern jewelry. It would be so easy for you to change that and create goldsmith work that would bring joy to all of us. The gold is out there for you, waiting to be used—it's a treasure stored in the mountains or scattered on the riverbanks, and it wasn't given to you just for empty speculation. There should be a more meaningful record of it in your history than just the merchants' panic and ruined homes. We often forget how deeply the history of a great nation is reflected in its art. Only a few thin wreaths of beaten gold are left to remind us of the grand empire of Etruria, and while the noble knights and proud dukes of Florence have long since vanished, the gates crafted by the humble goldsmith Ghiberti for their enjoyment still protect their beautiful baptismal church, still deserving of Michael Angelo's praise, who called them worthy to be the Gates of Paradise.
Have then your school of design, search out your workmen and, when you find one who has delicacy of hand and that wonder of invention necessary for goldsmiths’ work, do not leave him to toil in obscurity and dishonour and have a great glaring shop and two great glaring shop-boys in it (not to take your orders: they never do that; but to force you to buy something you do not want at all). When you want a thing wrought in gold, goblet or shield for the feast, necklace or wreath for the women, tell him what you like most in decoration, flower or wreath, bird in flight or hound in the chase, image of the woman you love or the friend you honour. Watch him as he beats out the gold into those thin plates delicate as the petals of a yellow rose, or draws it into the long wires like tangled sunbeams at dawn. Whoever that workman be, help him, cherish him, and you will have such lovely work from his hand as will be a joy to you for all time.
So, when you have your design school, seek out your craftsmen, and when you find one who has a skilled touch and that creative spark essential for goldsmithing, don’t let him labor away in obscurity and shame. Avoid having a huge, flashy shop with two equally showy assistants (who won’t take your orders, because they never do that; they just pressure you into buying things you don’t want at all). When you need something made of gold, whether it’s a goblet or a shield for a celebration, a necklace or a crown for the ladies, tell him your favorite decorations, whether it’s a flower or a crown, a bird in flight or a hound on the hunt, an image of the woman you love or the friend you respect. Watch him as he hammers the gold into thin sheets as delicate as the petals of a yellow rose, or pulls it into long wires like tangled sunbeams at dawn. Whoever that craftsman is, support him, value him, and you’ll receive such beautiful work from him that it will bring you joy for all time.
This is the spirit of our movement in England, and this is the spirit in which we would wish you to work, making eternal by your art all that is noble in your men and women, stately in your lakes and mountains, beautiful in your own flowers and natural life. We want to see that you have nothing in your houses that has not been a joy to the man who made it, and is not a joy to those that use it. We want to see you create an art made by the hands of the people to please the hearts of the people too. Do you like this spirit or not? Do you think it simple and strong, noble in its aim, and beautiful in its result? I know you do.
This is the essence of our movement in England, and this is the mindset we hope you'll adopt. Use your art to immortalize everything that’s admirable in your people, majestic in your lakes and mountains, and lovely in your own flowers and natural surroundings. We want to ensure that everything in your homes brings joy to those who created it and continues to bring happiness to those who use it. We want to see you craft art that comes from the hands of the people and brings joy to their hearts as well. Do you appreciate this spirit? Do you find it straightforward and powerful, noble in its goals, and beautiful in its outcomes? I know you do.
Folly and slander have their own way for a little time, but for a little time only. You now know what we mean: you will be able to estimate what is said of us—its value and its motive.
Folly and slander have their moment, but only for a little while. You now understand what we mean: you can evaluate what people say about us—its worth and its intention.
There should be a law that no ordinary newspaper should be allowed to write about art. The harm they do by their foolish and random writing it would be impossible to overestimate—not to the artist but to the public, blinding them to all, but harming the artist not at all. Without them we would judge a man simply by his work; but at present the newspapers are trying hard to induce the public to judge a sculptor, for instance, never by his statues but by the way he treats his wife; a painter by the amount of his income and a poet by the colour of his neck-tie. I said there should be a law, but there is really no necessity for a new law: nothing could be easier than to bring the ordinary critic under the head of the criminal classes. But let us leave such an inartistic subject and return to beautiful and comely things, remembering that the art which would represent the spirit of modern newspapers would be exactly the art which you and I want to avoid—grotesque art, malice mocking you from every gateway, slander sneering at you from every corner.
There should be a law that prevents regular newspapers from writing about art. The damage they cause with their silly and random articles is beyond measure—not to the artist but to the public, who become blinded to everything, without harming the artist at all. Without them, we'd evaluate a person solely by their work; but right now, newspapers are working hard to get the public to assess a sculptor, for example, not by his sculptures but by how he treats his wife; a painter based on his income and a poet by the color of his tie. I mentioned there should be a law, but honestly, there’s no need for a new law: it would be quite easy to classify the average critic among the criminals. But let’s move away from such an unartistic topic and focus on beautiful things, remembering that the art reflecting the spirit of modern newspapers is exactly the kind we want to avoid—grotesque art, with malice sneering at you from every corner and slander mocking you from every alley.
Perhaps you may be surprised at my talking of labour and the workman. You have heard of me, I fear, through the medium of your somewhat imaginative newspapers as, if not a ‘Japanese young man,’ at least a young man to whom the rush and clamour and reality of the modern world were distasteful, and whose greatest difficulty in life was the difficulty of living up to the level of his blue china—a paradox from which England has not yet recovered.
You might be surprised that I'm talking about labor and the worker. You've probably heard of me through your somewhat fanciful newspapers as, if not a 'Japanese young man,' at least a young man who finds the hustle and noise of the modern world unpleasant, and whose biggest challenge in life is measuring up to the standard of his blue china—a paradox that England still hasn't fully overcome.
Well, let me tell you how it first came to me at all to create an artistic movement in England, a movement to show the rich what beautiful things they might enjoy and the poor what beautiful things they might create.
Well, let me share how the idea first came to me to start an artistic movement in England, a movement to show the wealthy the beautiful things they could enjoy and the less fortunate the beautiful things they could create.
One summer afternoon in Oxford—‘that sweet city with her dreaming spires,’ lovely as Venice in its splendour, noble in its learning as Rome, down the long High Street that winds from tower to tower, past silent cloister and stately gateway, till it reaches that long, grey seven-arched bridge which Saint Mary used to guard (used to, I say, because they are now pulling it down to build a tramway and a light cast-iron bridge in its place, desecrating the loveliest city in England)—well, we were coming down the street—a troop of young men, some of them like myself only nineteen, going to river or tennis-court or cricket-field—when Ruskin going up to lecture in cap and gown met us. He seemed troubled and prayed us to go back with him to his lecture, which a few of us did, and there he spoke to us not on art this time but on life, saying that it seemed to him to be wrong that all the best physique and strength of the young men in England should be spent aimlessly on cricket ground or river, without any result at all except that if one rowed well one got a pewter-pot, and if one made a good score, a cane-handled bat. He thought, he said, that we should be working at something that would do good to other people, at something by which we might show that in all labour there was something noble. Well, we were a good deal moved, and said we would do anything he wished. So he went out round Oxford and found two villages, Upper and Lower Hinksey, and between them there lay a great swamp, so that the villagers could not pass from one to the other without many miles of a round. And when we came back in winter he asked us to help him to make a road across this morass for these village people to use. So out we went, day after day, and learned how to lay levels and to break stones, and to wheel barrows along a plank—a very difficult thing to do. And Ruskin worked with us in the mist and rain and mud of an Oxford winter, and our friends and our enemies came out and mocked us from the bank. We did not mind it much then, and we did not mind it afterwards at all, but worked away for two months at our road. And what became of the road? Well, like a bad lecture it ended abruptly—in the middle of the swamp. Ruskin going away to Venice, when we came back for the next term there was no leader, and the ‘diggers,’ as they called us, fell asunder. And I felt that if there was enough spirit amongst the young men to go out to such work as road-making for the sake of a noble ideal of life, I could from them create an artistic movement that might change, as it has changed, the face of England. So I sought them out—leader they would call me—but there was no leader: we were all searchers only and we were bound to each other by noble friendship and by noble art. There was none of us idle: poets most of us, so ambitious were we: painters some of us, or workers in metal or modellers, determined that we would try and create for ourselves beautiful work: for the handicraftsman beautiful work, for those who love us poems and pictures, for those who love us not epigrams and paradoxes and scorn.
One summer afternoon in Oxford—“that beautiful city with her dreamy spires,” as lovely as Venice in its glory, and as rich in knowledge as Rome—down the long High Street that winds from tower to tower, past quiet cloisters and grand gateways, until it reaches that long, grey, seven-arched bridge once guarded by Saint Mary (I say once because they’re tearing it down to build a tramway and a light cast-iron bridge in its place, ruining the loveliest city in England)—well, we were walking down the street—a group of young men, some of us just nineteen, heading to the river or the tennis court or the cricket field—when Ruskin, going up to give a lecture in his cap and gown, met us. He looked troubled and asked us to join him for his lecture, which a few of us did, and there he spoke to us not about art this time, but about life, saying that it seemed wrong for all the best energy and strength of the young men in England to be wasted aimlessly on cricket fields or rivers, achieving nothing more than a pewter pot for good rowing or a cane-handled bat for a good score. He believed we should be working on something that would benefit others, something that would show there was something noble in all labor. Well, we were quite moved and said we would do whatever he wanted. So he went around Oxford and found two villages, Upper and Lower Hinksey, separated by a large swamp, making it impossible for villagers to cross from one to the other without going many miles out of their way. When we returned in winter, he asked us to help him create a road across this marsh for the villagers to use. So we went out day after day, learning how to lay levels, break stones, and wheel barrows across a plank—a very tricky task. And Ruskin worked with us through the mist, rain, and mud of an Oxford winter, while our friends and foes watched from the bank and mocked us. We didn’t mind much then, and we didn’t mind afterward at all; we just kept working on our road for two months. And what happened to the road? Well, like a bad lecture, it ended abruptly—in the middle of the swamp. After Ruskin left for Venice, when we returned for the next term, there was no leader, and the “diggers,” as they called us, scattered. I felt that if there was enough enthusiasm among the young men to work on road-making for the sake of a noble ideal of life, I could inspire them to create an artistic movement that would change, as it has changed, the face of England. So I sought them out—leader they would call me—but there was no leader: we were all seekers and connected by noble friendship and noble art. None of us were idle: most of us were poets, so eager were we; some were painters, metalworkers, or sculptors, determined to create beautiful work for ourselves: for the craftsmen, beautiful work; for those who cared about us, poems and pictures; for those who didn’t, epigrams, paradoxes, and scorn.
Well, we have done something in England and we will do something more. Now, I do not want you, believe me, to ask your brilliant young men, your beautiful young girls, to go out and make a road on a swamp for any village in America, but I think you might each of you have some art to practise.
Well, we've accomplished something in England, and there's more to come. Now, I really don't want you, trust me, to send your talented young men and beautiful young women out to build a road through a swamp for any village in America, but I think each of you could find some art to practice.
We must have, as Emerson said, a mechanical craft for our culture, a basis for our higher accomplishments in the work of our hands—the uselessness of most people’s hands seems to me one of the most unpractical things. ‘No separation from labour can be without some loss of power or truth to the seer,’ says Emerson again. The heroism which would make on us the impression of Epaminondas must be that of a domestic conqueror. The hero of the future is he who shall bravely and gracefully subdue this Gorgon of fashion and of convention.
We need, as Emerson said, a practical skill for our culture, a foundation for our higher achievements in the work we do with our hands—the uselessness of most people's hands seems to me one of the most impractical things. "No separation from labor can be without some loss of power or truth to the seer," Emerson says again. The heroism that should impress us like that of Epaminondas must be that of a domestic conqueror. The hero of the future is someone who will courageously and gracefully overcome this monster of fashion and convention.
When you have chosen your own part, abide by it, and do not weakly try and reconcile yourself with the world. The heroic cannot be the common nor the common the heroic. Congratulate yourself if you have done something strange and extravagant and broken the monotony of a decorous age.
When you've picked your own path, stick to it, and don’t weakly try to fit in with the world. The heroic can’t be ordinary, and the ordinary can’t be heroic. Celebrate yourself if you've done something unique and bold and shattered the monotony of a proper era.
And lastly, let us remember that art is the one thing which Death cannot harm. The little house at Concord may be desolate, but the wisdom of New England’s Plato is not silenced nor the brilliancy of that Attic genius dimmed: the lips of Longfellow are still musical for us though his dust be turning into the flowers which he loved: and as it is with the greater artists, poet and philosopher and song-bird, so let it be with you.
And finally, let's remember that art is the one thing that Death cannot touch. The little house in Concord may be lonely, but the wisdom of New England’s Plato is still alive, and the brilliance of that Athenian genius hasn’t faded: Longfellow’s words still resonate with us, even though his remains are becoming the flowers he cherished. Just as this holds true for the great artists, poets, philosophers, and musicians, let it be the same for you.
p.
197p. 197LECTURE TO ART STUDENTS
Delivered to the Art students of the Royal Academy at their Club in Golden Square, Westminster, on June 30, 1883. The text is taken from the original manuscript.
Delivered to the art students of the Royal Academy at their club in Golden Square, Westminster, on June 30, 1883. The text is taken from the original manuscript.
In the lecture which it is my privilege to deliver before you to-night I do not desire to give you any abstract definition of beauty at all. For we who are working in art cannot accept any theory of beauty in exchange for beauty itself, and, so far from desiring to isolate it in a formula appealing to the intellect, we, on the contrary, seek to materialise it in a form that gives joy to the soul through the senses. We want to create it, not to define it. The definition should follow the work: the work should not adapt itself to the definition.
In the lecture I am honored to give you tonight, I don't want to provide any abstract definition of beauty. Those of us involved in art can't trade any theory of beauty for beauty itself. Rather than trying to isolate it in an intellectual formula, we aim to bring it to life in a way that delights the soul through the senses. We want to create beauty, not just define it. The definition should come after the work; the work shouldn't conform to the definition.
Nothing, indeed, is more dangerous to the young artist than any conception of ideal beauty: he is constantly led by it either into weak prettiness or lifeless abstraction: whereas to touch the ideal at all you must not strip it of vitality. You must find it in life and re-create it in art.
Nothing is more dangerous to a young artist than an idea of perfect beauty: it often leads them to create either bland prettiness or dull abstraction. To truly capture the ideal, you must maintain its vitality. You need to discover it in life and bring it back to life through art.
While, then, on the one hand I do not desire to give you any philosophy of beauty—for, what I want to-night is to investigate how we can create art, not how we can talk of it—on the other hand, I do not wish to deal with anything like a history of English art.
While I don’t want to dive into any philosophy of beauty tonight—because what I want to focus on is exploring how we can create art, not how we can discuss it—I also don’t intend to cover a history of English art.
To begin with, such an expression as English art is a meaningless expression. One might just as well talk of English mathematics. Art is the science of beauty, and Mathematics the science of truth: there is no national school of either. Indeed, a national school is a provincial school, merely. Nor is there any such thing as a school of art even. There are merely artists, that is all.
To start, saying something like English art is pointless. It would make just as much sense to say English mathematics. Art is the study of beauty, while mathematics is the study of truth; there are no national schools for either. In fact, a national school is just a local school. There’s not even a true school of art. There are just artists, and that’s all.
And as regards histories of art, they are quite valueless to you unless you are seeking the ostentatious oblivion of an art professorship. It is of no use to you to know the date of Perugino or the birthplace of Salvator Rosa: all that you should learn about art is to know a good picture when you see it, and a bad picture when you see it. As regards the date of the artist, all good work looks perfectly modern: a piece of Greek sculpture, a portrait of Velasquez—they are always modern, always of our time. And as regards the nationality of the artist, art is not national but universal. As regards archæology, then, avoid it altogether: archæology is merely the science of making excuses for bad art; it is the rock on which many a young artist founders and shipwrecks; it is the abyss from which no artist, old or young, ever returns. Or, if he does return, he is so covered with the dust of ages and the mildew of time, that he is quite unrecognisable as an artist, and has to conceal himself for the rest of his days under the cap of a professor, or as a mere illustrator of ancient history. How worthless archæology is in art you can estimate by the fact of its being so popular. Popularity is the crown of laurel which the world puts on bad art. Whatever is popular is wrong.
And when it comes to art history, it's pretty much useless to you unless you’re aiming for a flashy art teaching job. Knowing the date when Perugino painted or where Salvator Rosa was born won’t help you. What really matters about art is recognizing a good painting when you see one and spotting a bad one. As for when the artist created their work, all great art feels completely modern: a piece of Greek sculpture, a portrait by Velasquez—they always feel fresh, always current. And regarding the artist’s nationality, art is not tied to a single country; it's universal. As for archaeology, just steer clear of it: archaeology is just a way to make excuses for poor art; it’s the trap that many young artists stumble into and never escape from. If they do manage to come back, they’re so covered in the dust of the past and time’s decay that they barely resemble an artist anymore, ending up hiding for the rest of their lives under the guise of a professor or just illustrating ancient history. You can judge how worthless archaeology is to art by its popularity. Popularity is like a laurel crown the world places on bad art. If something is popular, it’s probably wrong.
As I am not going to talk to you, then, about the philosophy of the beautiful, or the history of art, you will ask me what I am going to talk about. The subject of my lecture to-night is what makes an artist and what does the artist make; what are the relations of the artist to his surroundings, what is the education the artist should get, and what is the quality of a good work of art.
Since I'm not going to discuss the philosophy of beauty or the history of art, you might be wondering what I will talk about. The topic of my lecture tonight is what defines an artist and what the artist creates; the relationship between the artist and their environment, the education an artist should receive, and the qualities of a great work of art.
Now, as regards the relations of the artist to his surroundings, by which I mean the age and country in which he is born. All good art, as I said before, has nothing to do with any particular century; but this universality is the quality of the work of art; the conditions that produce that quality are different. And what, I think, you should do is to realise completely your age in order completely to abstract yourself from it; remembering that if you are an artist at all, you will be not the mouthpiece of a century, but the master of eternity, that all art rests on a principle, and that mere temporal considerations are no principle at all; and that those who advise you to make your art representative of the nineteenth century are advising you to produce an art which your children, when you have them, will think old-fashioned. But you will tell me this is an inartistic age, and we are an inartistic people, and the artist suffers much in this nineteenth century of ours.
Now, regarding the relationship between the artist and their surroundings, meaning the era and country they were born into. All good art, as I mentioned before, isn't tied to any specific century; yet this universality is what makes a piece of art exceptional. The factors that create this quality are different. What I think you should do is fully understand your time so you can completely distance yourself from it; remembering that if you are truly an artist, you won’t just reflect your era, but will transcend it, as all art is based on a fundamental principle, and temporary trends are not principles at all. Those who suggest you make your art reflect the nineteenth century are really guiding you toward creating something that your future children will see as outdated. But you might say this is an unartistic time, and that we are an unartistic people, and that artists struggle a lot in our nineteenth century.
Of course he does. I, of all men, am not going to deny that. But remember that there never has been an artistic age, or an artistic people, since the beginning of the world. The artist has always been, and will always be, an exquisite exception. There is no golden age of art; only artists who have produced what is more golden than gold.
Of course he does. I, of all people, won’t deny that. But keep in mind that there has never been an age of art, or a group of people devoted to art, since the beginning of time. The artist has always been, and will always be, a remarkable exception. There is no golden age of art; only artists who have created work that is more precious than gold.
What, you will say to me, the Greeks? were not they an artistic people?
What, you might ask me, the Greeks? Weren't they an artistic people?
Well, the Greeks certainly not, but, perhaps, you mean the Athenians, the citizens of one out of a thousand cities.
Well, the Greeks definitely don’t, but maybe you mean the Athenians, the citizens of one out of a thousand cities.
Do you think that they were an artistic people? Take them even at the time of their highest artistic development, the latter part of the fifth century before Christ, when they had the greatest poets and the greatest artists of the antique world, when the Parthenon rose in loveliness at the bidding of a Phidias, and the philosopher spake of wisdom in the shadow of the painted portico, and tragedy swept in the perfection of pageant and pathos across the marble of the stage. Were they an artistic people then? Not a bit of it. What is an artistic people but a people who love their artists and understand their art? The Athenians could do neither.
Do you think they were an artistic people? Consider them during their peak artistic development, in the late fifth century BC, when they had the greatest poets and artists of the ancient world, when the Parthenon stood in beauty thanks to Phidias, and the philosopher spoke of wisdom in the shade of the painted portico, while tragedy unfolded in perfect spectacle and emotion across the marble stage. Were they an artistic people then? Not at all. What defines an artistic people but a community that loves and understands its artists and their art? The Athenians could do neither.
How did they treat Phidias? To Phidias we owe the great era, not merely in Greek, but in all art—I mean of the introduction of the use of the living model.
How did they treat Phidias? We owe the great era, not just in Greek art but in all art, to Phidias—I’m talking about the introduction of using the living model.
And what would you say if all the English bishops, backed by the English people, came down from Exeter Hall to the Royal Academy one day and took off Sir Frederick Leighton in a prison van to Newgate on the charge of having allowed you to make use of the living model in your designs for sacred pictures?
And what would you think if all the English bishops, supported by the English public, showed up at the Royal Academy one day and took Sir Frederick Leighton away in a police van to Newgate, accusing him of letting you use a live model in your designs for religious artwork?
Would you not cry out against the barbarism and the Puritanism of such an idea? Would you not explain to them that the worst way to honour God is to dishonour man who is made in His image, and is the work of His hands; and, that if one wants to paint Christ one must take the most Christlike person one can find, and if one wants to paint the Madonna, the purest girl one knows?
Would you not protest against the cruelty and the strictness of such an idea? Would you not point out to them that the worst way to honor God is to dishonor man, who is made in His image and is the work of His hands? And that if someone wants to portray Christ, they should choose the most Christlike person they can find, and if they want to depict the Madonna, they should choose the purest girl they know?
Would you not rush off and burn down Newgate, if necessary, and say that such a thing was without parallel in history?
Would you really run off and burn down Newgate if you had to, and claim that such a thing has never happened before in history?
Without parallel? Well, that is exactly what the Athenians did.
Without a match? Well, that's exactly what the Athenians did.
In the room of the Parthenon marbles, in the British Museum, you will see a marble shield on the wall. On it there are two figures; one of a man whose face is half hidden, the other of a man with the godlike lineaments of Pericles. For having done this, for having introduced into a bas relief, taken from Greek sacred history, the image of the great statesman who was ruling Athens at the time, Phidias was flung into prison and there, in the common gaol of Athens, died, the supreme artist of the old world.
In the room with the Parthenon marbles at the British Museum, there's a marble shield on the wall. It features two figures: one is a man with a partially hidden face, and the other depicts a man with the divine features of Pericles. For creating this work, which included the likeness of the influential statesman who governed Athens at the time, Phidias was thrown into prison, where he ultimately died in the regular jail of Athens, the greatest artist of the ancient world.
And do you think that this was an exceptional case? The sign of a Philistine age is the cry of immorality against art, and this cry was raised by the Athenian people against every great poet and thinker of their day—Æschylus, Euripides, Socrates. It was the same with Florence in the thirteenth century. Good handicrafts are due to guilds, not to the people. The moment the guilds lost their power and the people rushed in, beauty and honesty of work died.
And do you think this was an unusual case? The hallmark of a Philistine era is the outcry against art, and the people of Athens directed this outcry at every great poet and thinker of their time—Æschylus, Euripides, Socrates. It was the same in Florence in the thirteenth century. Quality craftsmanship comes from guilds, not from the general public. The moment the guilds lost their influence and the masses stepped in, the beauty and integrity of work disappeared.
And so, never talk of an artistic people; there never has been such a thing.
And so, never speak of an artistic people; there has never been such a thing.
But, perhaps, you will tell me that the external beauty of the world has almost entirely passed away from us, that the artist dwells no longer in the midst of the lovely surroundings which, in ages past, were the natural inheritance of every one, and that art is very difficult in this unlovely town of ours, where, as you go to your work in the morning, or return from it at eventide, you have to pass through street after street of the most foolish and stupid architecture that the world has ever seen; architecture, where every lovely Greek form is desecrated and defiled, and every lovely Gothic form defiled and desecrated, reducing three-fourths of the London houses to being, merely, like square boxes of the vilest proportions, as gaunt as they are grimy, and as poor as they are pretentious—the hall door always of the wrong colour, and the windows of the wrong size, and where, even when wearied of the houses you turn to contemplate the street itself, you have nothing to look at but chimney-pot hats, men with sandwich boards, vermilion letter-boxes, and do that even at the risk of being run over by an emerald-green omnibus.
But maybe you'll say that the outside beauty of the world has almost completely vanished from us, that artists no longer live among the beautiful settings that everyone used to naturally inherit, and that creating art is really challenging in this unappealing town of ours. Every morning as you go to work or return home in the evening, you have to walk through street after street filled with the most absurd and mindless architecture ever seen. Buildings where every beautiful Greek style is ruined and every lovely Gothic design is tarnished, turning three-fourths of the London houses into nothing more than square boxes of terrible proportions—as stark as they are dirty, and as poor as they are pretentious. The front doors are always the wrong color, the windows are the wrong size, and even when you're tired of looking at the houses and turn to look at the street itself, all you see are men in chimney-pot hats, people with sandwich boards, bright red letter boxes, and you do this even if it means risking being run over by a bright green bus.
Is not art difficult, you will say to me, in such surroundings as these? Of course it is difficult, but then art was never easy; you yourselves would not wish it to be easy; and, besides, nothing is worth doing except what the world says is impossible.
Isn't art tough, you might say to me, in an environment like this? Of course it's tough, but art was never meant to be easy; you wouldn't want it to be easy anyway; and besides, nothing is worth doing except what everyone else says is impossible.
Still, you do not care to be answered merely by a paradox. What are the relations of the artist to the external world, and what is the result of the loss of beautiful surroundings to you, is one of the most important questions of modern art; and there is no point on which Mr. Ruskin so insists as that the decadence of art has come from the decadence of beautiful things; and that when the artist cannot feed his eye on beauty, beauty goes from his work.
Still, you don’t want to be answered just with a contradiction. The relationship between the artist and the outside world, and what the loss of beautiful surroundings means for you, is one of the most crucial questions in modern art. Mr. Ruskin emphasizes that the decline of art has resulted from the decline of beautiful things, and that when the artist can’t find beauty to inspire him, beauty disappears from his work.
I remember in one of his lectures, after describing the sordid aspect of a great English city, he draws for us a picture of what were the artistic surroundings long ago.
I remember in one of his lectures, after describing the grim side of a major English city, he paints a picture for us of what the artistic environment was like long ago.
Think, he says, in words of perfect and picturesque imagery, whose beauty I can but feebly echo, think of what was the scene which presented itself, in his afternoon walk, to a designer of the Gothic school of Pisa—Nino Pisano or any of his men: [206]
Think, he says, in words filled with beautiful and vivid imagery, whose beauty I can only weakly reflect, consider the scene that unfolded during his afternoon walk to a designer from the Gothic school of Pisa—Nino Pisano or one of his associates: [206]
On each side of a bright river he saw rise a line of brighter palaces, arched and pillared, and inlaid with deep red porphyry, and with serpentine; along the quays before their gates were riding troops of knights, noble in face and form, dazzling in crest and shield; horse and man one labyrinth of quaint colour and gleaming light—the purple, and silver, and scarlet fringes flowing over the strong limbs and clashing mall, like sea-waves over rocks at sunset. Opening on each side from the river were gardens, courts, and cloisters; long successions of white pillars among wreaths of vine; leaping of fountains through buds of pomegranate and orange: and still along the garden-paths, and under and through the crimson of the pomegranate shadows, moving slowly, groups of the fairest women that Italy ever saw—fairest, because purest and thoughtfullest; trained in all high knowledge, as in all courteous art—in dance, in song, in sweet wit, in lofty learning, in loftier courage, in loftiest love—able alike to cheer, to enchant, or save, the souls of men. Above all this scenery of perfect human life, rose dome and bell-tower, burning with white alabaster and gold: beyond dome and bell-tower the slopes of mighty hills hoary with olive; far in the north, above a purple sea of peaks of solemn Apennine, the clear, sharp-cloven Carrara mountains sent up their steadfast flames of marble summit into amber sky; the great sea itself, scorching with expanse of light, stretching from their feet to the Gorgonian isles; and over all these, ever present, near or far—seen through the leaves of vine, or imaged with all its march of clouds in the Arno’s stream, or set with its depth of blue close against the golden hair and burning cheek of lady and knight,—that untroubled and sacred sky, which was to all men, in those days of innocent faith, indeed the unquestioned abode of spirits, as the earth was of men; and which opened straight through its gates of cloud and veils of dew into the awfulness of the eternal world;—a heaven in which every cloud that passed was literally the chariot of an angel, and every ray of its Evening and Morning streamed from the throne of God.
What think you of that for a school of design?
On each side of a bright river, he saw a row of even brighter palaces, arched and pillared, decorated with deep red porphyry and serpentine. Troops of knights, noble in appearance and form, sparkled in their crests and shields, lining the quays in front of their gates; horse and man created a maze of unique colors and shining light—the purple, silver, and scarlet fringes flowing over strong limbs, clashing beautifully like sea waves crashing against rocks at sunset. Gardens, courts, and cloisters opened on either side of the river; long rows of white pillars intertwined with vines; fountains spouting through buds of pomegranate and orange. Strolling slowly along the garden paths and beneath the shadows of the crimson pomegranates were groups of the most beautiful women Italy had ever seen—beautiful because they were pure and thoughtful, skilled in all kinds of high knowledge as well as in the arts of courtesy—dance, song, wit, profound learning, great courage, and even greater love—capable of cheering, enchanting, or saving the souls of men. Above this scene of perfect human life rose dome and bell tower, shining with white alabaster and gold. Beyond them, the slopes of mighty hills were covered with olive trees; far to the north, above a majestic sea of solemn Apennine peaks, the sharply split Carrara mountains reached their steadfast marble summits into an amber sky. The great sea itself blazed with light, stretching from their feet to the Gorgonian isles; and over all this, always present, near or far—visible through the vine leaves or reflected in the flowing Arno, or set against the golden hair and glowing cheeks of lady and knight—was that calm and sacred sky, which in those days of innocent faith was undoubtedly the home of spirits, just as the earth was of men; a sky that opened straight through its gates of cloud and veils of dew into the majesty of the eternal world; a heaven where every passing cloud was literally the chariot of an angel, and every ray of its Evening and Morning streamed from the throne of God.
What do you think of that as a design school?
And then look at the depressing, monotonous appearance of any modern city, the sombre dress of men and women, the meaningless and barren architecture, the colourless and dreadful surroundings. Without a beautiful national life, not sculpture merely, but all the arts will die.
And then check out the dull, repetitive look of any modern city, the gloomy outfits of men and women, the bland and lifeless architecture, the drab and terrible surroundings. Without a vibrant national culture, not just sculpture, but all the arts will fade away.
Well, as regards the religious feeling of the close of the passage, I do not think I need speak about that. Religion springs from religious feeling, art from artistic feeling: you never get one from the other; unless you have the right root you will not get the right flower; and, if a man sees in a cloud the chariot of an angel, he will probably paint it very unlike a cloud.
Well, about the religious feeling at the end of the passage, I don't think I need to discuss that. Religion comes from religious feeling, and art comes from artistic feeling: you can't get one from the other; unless you have the right foundation, you won't get the right outcome; and if someone sees an angel's chariot in a cloud, they'll probably paint it in a way that's pretty different from how a cloud looks.
But, as regards the general idea of the early part of that lovely bit of prose, is it really true that beautiful surroundings are necessary for the artist? I think not; I am sure not. Indeed, to me the most inartistic thing in this age of ours is not the indifference of the public to beautiful things, but the indifference of the artist to the things that are called ugly. For, to the real artist, nothing is beautiful or ugly in itself at all. With the facts of the object he has nothing to do, but with its appearance only, and appearance is a matter of light and shade, of masses, of position, and of value.
But regarding the main idea of the early part of that beautiful piece of writing, is it really true that stunning surroundings are essential for the artist? I don't think so; I'm sure of it. In fact, to me, the most unartistic thing in our age is not the public’s indifference to beautiful things, but the artist's indifference to what are considered ugly things. For the true artist, nothing is inherently beautiful or ugly. They focus not on the facts of the object itself, but solely on its appearance, which depends on light and shade, forms, position, and value.
Appearance is, in fact, a matter of effect merely, and it is with the effects of nature that you have to deal, not with the real condition of the object. What you, as painters, have to paint is not things as they are but things as they seem to be, not things as they are but things as they are not.
Appearance is really just about the impact it creates, and you need to focus on the effects of nature, not the actual state of the object. What you, as artists, need to portray is not how things truly are but how they appear to be, not things as they exist but things as they don't.
No object is so ugly that, under certain conditions of light and shade, or proximity to other things, it will not look beautiful; no object is so beautiful that, under certain conditions, it will not look ugly. I believe that in every twenty-four hours what is beautiful looks ugly, and what is ugly looks beautiful, once.
No object is so ugly that, in certain lighting or when placed next to other things, it won't look beautiful; and no object is so beautiful that, under certain conditions, it won't look ugly. I believe that every day, what's beautiful looks ugly and what's ugly looks beautiful at least once.
And, the commonplace character of so much of our English painting seems to me due to the fact that so many of our young artists look merely at what we may call ‘ready-made beauty,’ whereas you exist as artists not to copy beauty but to create it in your art, to wait and watch for it in nature.
And the ordinary quality of a lot of our English painting seems to come from the fact that many of our young artists only focus on what we can call "ready-made beauty." However, you are artists not to just replicate beauty, but to create it in your art, to observe and seek it out in nature.
What would you say of a dramatist who would take nobody but virtuous people as characters in his play? Would you not say he was missing half of life? Well, of the young artist who paints nothing but beautiful things, I say he misses one half of the world.
What would you think of a playwright who only includes virtuous characters in their play? Wouldn't you say they're overlooking half of life? Similarly, I believe a young artist who paints nothing but beautiful things is missing half of the world.
Do not wait for life to be picturesque, but try and see life under picturesque conditions. These conditions you can create for yourself in your studio, for they are merely conditions of light. In nature, you must wait for them, watch for them, choose them; and, if you wait and watch, come they will.
Don't wait for life to be perfect, but try to see life in a beautiful way. You can create these conditions for yourself in your studio, as they are just conditions of light. In nature, you have to wait for them, look for them, and select them; and if you wait and observe, they will come.
In Gower Street at night you may see a letter-box that is picturesque: on the Thames Embankment you may see picturesque policemen. Even Venice is not always beautiful, nor France.
In Gower Street at night, you might come across a charming mailbox; on the Thames Embankment, you might spot dapper policemen. Even Venice isn’t always stunning, nor is France.
To paint what you see is a good rule in art, but to see what is worth painting is better. See life under pictorial conditions. It is better to live in a city of changeable weather than in a city of lovely surroundings.
To paint what you see is a good guideline in art, but seeing what’s worth painting is even better. View life in a way that's visually engaging. It’s better to live in a place with unpredictable weather than in a place with beautiful scenery.
Now, having seen what makes the artist, and what the artist makes, who is the artist? There is a man living amongst us who unites in himself all the qualities of the noblest art, whose work is a joy for all time, who is, himself, a master of all time. That man is Mr. Whistler.
Now that we've explored what defines an artist and what they create, who exactly is the artist? There's a man among us who embodies all the qualities of the greatest art, whose work brings joy for eternity, and who is, in himself, a timeless master. That man is Mr. Whistler.
* * * * *
Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.
But, you will say, modern dress, that is bad. If you cannot paint black cloth you could not have painted silken doublet. Ugly dress is better for art—facts of vision, not of the object.
But you might say that modern clothing is bad. If you can’t paint black fabric, you wouldn’t be able to paint a silk doublet. An unattractive outfit is better for art—it's about the perception, not the object itself.
What is a picture? Primarily, a picture is a beautifully coloured surface, merely, with no more spiritual message or meaning for you than an exquisite fragment of Venetian glass or a blue tile from the wall of Damascus. It is, primarily, a purely decorative thing, a delight to look at.
What is a picture? Primarily, a picture is a beautifully colored surface, nothing more, with no deeper spiritual message or meaning for you than an exquisite piece of Venetian glass or a blue tile from the wall of Damascus. It is, above all, a purely decorative item, a pleasure to behold.
All archæological pictures that make you say ‘How curious!’ all sentimental pictures that make you say, ‘How sad!’ all historical pictures that make you say ‘How interesting!’ all pictures that do not immediately give you such artistic joy as to make you say ‘How beautiful!’ are bad pictures.
All archaeological pictures that make you say, "How curious!" all sentimental pictures that make you say, "How sad!" all historical pictures that make you say, "How interesting!" and all pictures that don’t immediately give you enough artistic joy to make you say, "How beautiful!" are bad pictures.
* * * * *
Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.
We never know what an artist is going to do. Of course not. The artist is not a specialist. All such divisions as animal painters, landscape painters, painters of Scotch cattle in an English mist, painters of English cattle in a Scotch mist, racehorse painters, bull-terrier painters, all are shallow. If a man is an artist he can paint everything.
We never know what an artist will create. Of course not. An artist isn't limited to just one area. Specializations like animal painters, landscape artists, painters of Scottish cattle in an English fog, painters of English cattle in a Scottish fog, racehorse artists, and bull-terrier artists are all superficial. If someone is truly an artist, they can paint anything.
The object of art is to stir the most divine and remote of the chords which make music in our soul; and colour is indeed, of itself a mystical presence on things, and tone a kind of sentinel.
The purpose of art is to awaken the deepest and most distant emotions that resonate within our soul; and color is truly, in its essence, a mystical element in everything, while tone serves as a sort of guardian.
Am I pleading, then, for mere technique? No. As long as there are any signs of technique at all, the picture is unfinished. What is finish? A picture is finished when all traces of work, and of the means employed to bring about the result, have disappeared.
Am I asking for just technique? No. As long as there are any signs of technique, the artwork isn't complete. What does completion mean? An artwork is complete when all evidence of labor and the methods used to achieve the outcome have vanished.
In the case of handicraftsmen—the weaver, the potter, the smith—on their work are the traces of their hand. But it is not so with the painter; it is not so with the artist.
In the case of craftsmen—the weaver, the potter, the blacksmith—there are clear signs of their handiwork. But it’s different for the painter; it’s different for the artist.
Art should have no sentiment about it but its beauty, no technique except what you cannot observe. One should be able to say of a picture not that it is ‘well painted,’ but that it is ‘not painted.’
Art should only express its beauty, with no sentiment attached, and the technique should be invisible. You should be able to say of a painting not that it is 'well painted,' but that it is 'not painted.'
What is the difference between absolutely decorative art and a painting? Decorative art emphasises its material: imaginative art annihilates it. Tapestry shows its threads as part of its beauty: a picture annihilates its canvas: it shows nothing of it. Porcelain emphasises its glaze: water-colours reject the paper.
What’s the difference between purely decorative art and a painting? Decorative art highlights its material, while imaginative art removes it. Tapestry showcases its threads as part of its beauty; a painting hides its canvas and reveals nothing of it. Porcelain highlights its glaze, while watercolors disregard the paper.
A picture has no meaning but its beauty, no message but its joy. That is the first truth about art that you must never lose sight of. A picture is a purely decorative thing.
A picture has no meaning beyond its beauty, no message other than its joy. That’s the first truth about art that you should always remember. A picture is simply a decorative item.
p.
213p. 213LONDON MODELS
English Illustrated Magazine, January 1889.
English Illustrated Magazine, January 1889.
Professional models are a purely modern invention. To the Greeks, for instance, they were quite unknown. Mr. Mahaffy, it is true, tells us that Pericles used to present peacocks to the great ladies of Athenian society in order to induce them to sit to his friend Phidias, and we know that Polygnotus introduced into his picture of the Trojan women the face of Elpinice, the celebrated sister of the great Conservative leader of the day, but these grandes dames clearly do not come under our category. As for the old masters, they undoubtedly made constant studies from their pupils and apprentices, and even their religious pictures are full of the portraits of their friends and relations, but they do not seem to have had the inestimable advantage of the existence of a class of people whose sole profession is to pose. In fact the model, in our sense of the word, is the direct creation of Academic Schools.
Professional models are a completely modern concept. To the Greeks, for example, they were unknown. Mr. Mahaffy, it’s true, tells us that Pericles would give peacocks to the prominent women of Athenian society to encourage them to pose for his friend Phidias, and we know that Polygnotus included the face of Elpinice, the famous sister of the leading Conservative of the time, in his painting of the Trojan women, but these grandes dames clearly don’t fit our definition. As for the old masters, they certainly made frequent studies from their students and apprentices, and even their religious paintings are filled with portraits of their friends and family, but they didn’t seem to benefit from having a group of people whose only profession is to pose. In fact, the model, in our understanding of the term, is a direct creation of Academic Schools.
Every country now has its own models, except America. In New York, and even in Boston, a good model is so great a rarity that most of the artists are reduced to painting Niagara and millionaires. In Europe, however, it is different. Here we have plenty of models, and of every nationality. The Italian models are the best. The natural grace of their attitudes, as well as the wonderful picturesqueness of their colouring, makes them facile—often too facile—subjects for the painter’s brush. The French models, though not so beautiful as the Italian, possess a quickness of intellectual sympathy, a capacity, in fact, of understanding the artist, which is quite remarkable. They have also a great command over the varieties of facial expression, are peculiarly dramatic, and can chatter the argot of the atelier as cleverly as the critic of the Gil Blas. The English models form a class entirely by themselves. They are not so picturesque as the Italian, nor so clever as the French, and they have absolutely no tradition, so to speak, of their order. Now and then some old veteran knocks at the studio door, and proposes to sit as Ajax defying the lightning, or as King Lear upon the blasted heath. One of them some time ago called on a popular painter who, happening at the moment to require his services, engaged him, and told him to begin by kneeling down in the attitude of prayer. ‘Shall I be Biblical or Shakespearean, sir?’ asked the veteran. ‘Well—Shakespearean,’ answered the artist, wondering by what subtle nuance of expression the model would convey the difference. ‘All right, sir,’ said the professor of posing, and he solemnly knelt down and began to wink with his left eye! This class, however, is dying out. As a rule the model, nowadays, is a pretty girl, from about twelve to twenty-five years of age, who knows nothing about art, cares less, and is merely anxious to earn seven or eight shillings a day without much trouble. English models rarely look at a picture, and never venture on any æsthetic theories. In fact, they realise very completely Mr. Whistler’s idea of the function of an art critic, for they pass no criticisms at all. They accept all schools of art with the grand catholicity of the auctioneer, and sit to a fantastic young impressionist as readily as to a learned and laborious academician. They are neither for the Whistlerites nor against them; the quarrel between the school of facts and the school of effects touches them not; idealistic and naturalistic are words that convey no meaning to their ears; they merely desire that the studio shall be warm, and the lunch hot, for all charming artists give their models lunch.
Every country now has its own models, except the US. In New York, and even in Boston, good models are so rare that most artists are stuck painting Niagara Falls and wealthy people. In Europe, though, it's a different story. Here, we have plenty of models from every nationality. The Italian models are the best. Their natural grace in posture and amazing color make them easy—sometimes too easy—subjects for artists. The French models, while not as beautiful as the Italians, have a quick understanding of the artist's intent, which is quite impressive. They also master various facial expressions, are particularly dramatic, and can chat in the studio slang just as cleverly as a critic from the Gil Blas. The English models stand out on their own. They're not as visually striking as the Italians, nor as clever as the French, and they lack any real tradition of their own. Occasionally, an old veteran will knock on the studio door, offering to pose as Ajax defying the lightning, or as King Lear on the blasted heath. One of them visited a well-known artist who needed a model at that time, hired him, and asked him to start by kneeling in a prayer position. 'Should I be Biblical or Shakespearean, sir?' asked the veteran. 'Well—Shakespearean,' replied the artist, curious about how the model would show the difference. 'All right, sir,' said the posing expert, and he solemnly knelt down and started to wink with his left eye! This type of model is fading away. Nowadays, most models are pretty girls aged twelve to twenty-five, who know nothing about art, care even less, and just want to earn seven or eight shillings a day with little effort. English models rarely look at a painting, let alone share any aesthetic opinions. They fully understand Mr. Whistler's view on the role of an art critic since they don't offer any critiques. They accept all art styles with the same indifference as an auctioneer and will pose for a quirky young impressionist just as easily as for a serious academic artist. They're neither for nor against the Whistlerites; the debate between realism and impressionism doesn't concern them; terms like idealistic and naturalistic mean nothing to them. They simply want the studio to be warm and the lunch hot, as all charming artists provide lunch for their models.
As to what they are asked to do they are equally indifferent. On Monday they will don the rags of a beggar-girl for Mr. Pumper, whose pathetic pictures of modern life draw such tears from the public, and on Tuesday they will pose in a peplum for Mr. Phoebus, who thinks that all really artistic subjects are necessarily B.C. They career gaily through all centuries and through all costumes, and, like actors, are interesting only when they are not themselves. They are extremely good-natured, and very accommodating. ‘What do you sit for?’ said a young artist to a model who had sent him in her card (all models, by the way, have cards and a small black bag). ‘Oh, for anything you like, sir,’ said the girl, ‘landscape if necessary!’
When it comes to what they're asked to do, they really don’t care. On Monday, they’ll dress up in rags like a beggar-girl for Mr. Pumper, whose sad pictures of modern life make the audience weep, and on Tuesday, they’ll pose in a peplum for Mr. Phoebus, who believes that all truly artistic subjects are always BCE They happily jump through different time periods and costumes, and like actors, they’re only interesting when they’re not being themselves. They’re very good-natured and quite accommodating. ‘What do you pose for?’ a young artist asked a model who had given him her card (by the way, all models have cards and a small black bag). ‘Oh, for anything you want, sir,’ the girl replied, ‘landscape if you need it!’
Intellectually, it must be acknowledged, they are Philistines, but physically they are perfect—at least some are. Though none of them can talk Greek, many can look Greek, which to a nineteenth-century painter is naturally of great importance. If they are allowed, they chatter a great deal, but they never say anything. Their observations are the only banalités heard in Bohemia. However, though they cannot appreciate the artist as artist, they are quite ready to appreciate the artist as a man. They are very sensitive to kindness, respect and generosity. A beautiful model who had sat for two years to one of our most distinguished English painters, got engaged to a street vendor of penny ices.
Intellectually, it's true that they are philistines, but physically, some of them are perfect. Even though none of them can speak Greek, many can look Greek, which is naturally very important to a nineteenth-century painter. If given the chance, they chat a lot, but they never say anything meaningful. Their comments are the only banalities heard in Bohemia. However, while they may not appreciate the artist as an artist, they are more than willing to appreciate him as a person. They are very responsive to kindness, respect, and generosity. A beautiful model who posed for two years for one of our most renowned English painters ended up getting engaged to a street vendor selling penny ices.
On her marriage the painter sent her a pretty wedding present, and received in return a nice letter of thanks with the following remarkable postscript: ‘Never eat the green ices!’
On her wedding, the painter gave her a lovely wedding gift and got back a nice thank-you letter with this notable postscript: ‘Never eat the green ices!’
When they are tired a wise artist gives them a rest. Then they sit in a chair and read penny dreadfuls, till they are roused from the tragedy of literature to take their place again in the tragedy of art. A few of them smoke cigarettes. This, however, is regarded by the other models as showing a want of seriousness, and is not generally approved of. They are engaged by the day and by the half-day. The tariff is a shilling an hour, to which great artists usually add an omnibus fare. The two best things about them are their extraordinary prettiness, and their extreme respectability. As a class they are very well behaved, particularly those who sit for the figure, a fact which is curious or natural according to the view one takes of human nature. They usually marry well, and sometimes they marry the artist. For an artist to marry his model is as fatal as for a gourmet to marry his cook: the one gets no sittings, and the other gets no dinners.
When they’re tired, a wise artist lets them rest. Then they sit in a chair and read cheap thrillers until they’re brought back from the drama of literature to take their position again in the drama of art. A few of them smoke cigarettes. However, this is seen by the other models as lacking seriousness and isn’t generally accepted. They are hired by the day and half-day. The rate is a shilling an hour, to which prominent artists usually add fare for the bus. The two best things about them are their exceptional beauty and their high respectability. As a group, they behave very well, especially those who pose for the figure, which is curious or natural depending on how one views human nature. They usually marry well, and sometimes they marry the artist. For an artist to marry his model is as disastrous as for a gourmet to marry his cook: one gets no sessions, and the other gets no meals.
On the whole the English female models are very naïve, very natural, and very good-humoured. The virtues which the artist values most in them are prettiness and punctuality. Every sensible model consequently keeps a diary of her engagements, and dresses neatly. The bad season is, of course, the summer, when the artists are out of town. However, of late years some artists have engaged their models to follow them, and the wife of one of our most charming painters has often had three or four models under her charge in the country, so that the work of her husband and his friends should not be interrupted. In France the models migrate en masse to the little seaport villages or forest hamlets where the painters congregate. The English models, however, wait patiently in London, as a rule, till the artists come back. Nearly all of them live with their parents, and help to support the house. They have every qualification for being immortalised in art except that of beautiful hands. The hands of the English model are nearly always coarse and red.
Overall, English female models are quite naïve, very natural, and generally good-humored. The qualities that artists value most in them are their attractiveness and punctuality. As a result, every sensible model keeps a diary of her bookings and dresses neatly. The slow season is, of course, summer, when the artists are out of town. However, in recent years, some artists have hired their models to travel with them, and the wife of one of our most charming painters has often managed three or four models in the countryside to ensure her husband's work isn't interrupted. In France, models migrate en masse to the small seaside villages or forest hamlets where painters gather. English models, on the other hand, usually wait in London until the artists return. Nearly all of them live with their parents and help support the household. They have every qualification to be immortalized in art except for beautiful hands. The hands of the English model are almost always rough and red.
As for the male models, there is the veteran whom we have mentioned above. He has all the traditions of the grand style, and is rapidly disappearing with the school he represents. An old man who talks about Fuseli is, of course, unendurable, and, besides, patriarchs have ceased to be fashionable subjects. Then there is the true Academy model. He is usually a man of thirty, rarely good-looking, but a perfect miracle of muscles. In fact he is the apotheosis of anatomy, and is so conscious of his own splendour that he tells you of his tibia and his thorax, as if no one else had anything of the kind. Then come the Oriental models. The supply of these is limited, but there are always about a dozen in London. They are very much sought after as they can remain immobile for hours, and generally possess lovely costumes. However, they have a very poor opinion of English art, which they regard as something between a vulgar personality and a commonplace photograph. Next we have the Italian youth who has come over specially to be a model, or takes to it when his organ is out of repair. He is often quite charming with his large melancholy eyes, his crisp hair, and his slim brown figure. It is true he eats garlic, but then he can stand like a faun and couch like a leopard, so he is forgiven. He is always full of pretty compliments, and has been known to have kind words of encouragement for even our greatest artists. As for the English lad of the same age, he never sits at all. Apparently he does not regard the career of a model as a serious profession. In any case he is rarely, if ever, to be got hold of. English boys, too, are difficult to find. Sometimes an ex-model who has a son will curl his hair, and wash his face, and bring him the round of the studios, all soap and shininess. The young school don’t like him, but the older school do, and when he appears on the walls of the Royal Academy he is called The Infant Samuel. Occasionally also an artist catches a couple of gamins in the gutter and asks them to come to his studio. The first time they always appear, but after that they don’t keep their appointments. They dislike sitting still, and have a strong and perhaps natural objection to looking pathetic. Besides, they are always under the impression that the artist is laughing at them. It is a sad fact, but there is no doubt that the poor are completely unconscious of their own picturesqueness. Those of them who can be induced to sit do so with the idea that the artist is merely a benevolent philanthropist who has chosen an eccentric method of distributing alms to the undeserving. Perhaps the School Board will teach the London gamin his own artistic value, and then they will be better models than they are now. One remarkable privilege belongs to the Academy model, that of extorting a sovereign from any newly elected Associate or R.A. They wait at Burlington House till the announcement is made, and then race to the hapless artist’s house. The one who arrives first receives the money. They have of late been much troubled at the long distances they have had to run, and they look with disfavour on the election of artists who live at Hampstead or at Bedford Park, for it is considered a point of honour not to employ the underground railway, omnibuses, or any artificial means of locomotion. The race is to the swift.
As for the male models, there’s the veteran we mentioned earlier. He embodies all the traditions of classic style and is quickly fading along with the school he represents. An old guy who talks about Fuseli is, of course, unbearable, and besides, older figures aren’t fashionable anymore. Then there's the typical Academy model. He’s usually around thirty, rarely good-looking, but a stunning example of muscle. He’s basically the epitome of anatomy and is so aware of his own allure that he talks about his tibia and thorax as if no one else has those either. Next are the Oriental models. Their numbers are limited, but there are usually about a dozen in London. They're highly sought after because they can stay still for hours and typically wear beautiful costumes. However, they have a pretty low opinion of English art, which they think is somewhere between a tacky personality and a dull photograph. Then we have the Italian youth who comes over specifically to model or takes it up when his instruments are out of order. He’s often quite charming with his large, sad eyes, his crisp hair, and his slim brown figure. It’s true he eats garlic, but he can pose like a faun and lounge like a leopard, so he gets a pass. He's always full of lovely compliments and even offers encouragement to our top artists. As for the English guy of the same age, he never sits at all. Apparently, he doesn’t see modeling as a serious career. In any case, it’s rare to find him. English boys are also hard to come by. Sometimes, an old model with a son will curl his hair, wash his face, and take him around to the studios, all polished and shiny. The younger crowd doesn’t like him, but the older generation does, and when he shows up at the Royal Academy, he’s dubbed The Infant Samuel. Occasionally, an artist will spot a couple of gamins in the street and invite them to his studio. The first time, they always show up, but after that, they don’t keep their commitments. They hate sitting still and naturally resist looking pathetic. Plus, they often think the artist is laughing at them. It’s sad, but the less fortunate are completely unaware of their own charm. Those who can be persuaded to pose do so thinking the artist is just a kind-hearted philanthropist using an odd way to give to the unworthy. Maybe the School Board will teach the London gamin to recognize his own artistic value, and then they’ll make better models than they do now. One notable perk of being an Academy model is the ability to extract a sovereign from any newly elected Associate or R.A. They wait at Burlington House until the announcement is made, then rush over to the artist’s place. The first one to arrive gets the cash. Recently, they’ve been frustrated by the long distances they have to cover, and they frown upon the election of artists who live in Hampstead or Bedford Park since it’s seen as a point of honor not to use the underground, buses, or any artificial means of transport. The race is to the swift.
Besides the professional posers of the studio there are posers of the Row, the posers at afternoon teas, the posers in politics and the circus posers. All four classes are delightful, but only the last class is ever really decorative. Acrobats and gymnasts can give the young painter infinite suggestions, for they bring into their art an element of swiftness of motion and of constant change that the studio model necessarily lacks. What is interesting in these ‘slaves of the ring’ is that with them Beauty is an unconscious result not a conscious aim, the result in fact of the mathematical calculation of curves and distances, of absolute precision of eye, of the scientific knowledge of the equilibrium of forces, and of perfect physical training. A good acrobat is always graceful, though grace is never his object; he is graceful because he does what he has to do in the best way in which it can be done—graceful because he is natural. If an ancient Greek were to come to life now, which considering the probable severity of his criticisms would be rather trying to our conceit, he would be found far oftener at the circus than at the theatre. A good circus is an oasis of Hellenism in a world that reads too much to be wise, and thinks too much to be beautiful. If it were not for the running-ground at Eton, the towing-path at Oxford, the Thames swimming-baths, and the yearly circuses, humanity would forget the plastic perfection of its own form, and degenerate into a race of short-sighted professors and spectacled précieuses. Not that the circus proprietors are, as a rule, conscious of their high mission. Do they not bore us with the haute école, and weary us with Shakespearean clowns? Still, at least, they give us acrobats, and the acrobat is an artist. The mere fact that he never speaks to the audience shows how well he appreciates the great truth that the aim of art is not to reveal personality but to please. The clown may be blatant, but the acrobat is always beautiful. He is an interesting combination of the spirit of Greek sculpture with the spangles of the modern costumier. He has even had his niche in the novels of our age, and if Manette Salomon be the unmasking of the model, Les Frères Zemganno is the apotheosis of the acrobat.
Besides the professional posers in the studio, there are posers on the Row, the posers at afternoon teas, the posers in politics, and the circus posers. All four types are enjoyable, but only the last group is truly decorative. Acrobats and gymnasts can offer the aspiring painter endless inspiration, as they bring an element of swift motion and constant change that the studio model simply cannot provide. What’s fascinating about these “slaves of the ring” is that for them, beauty is an unintentional outcome, not a deliberate goal. It results from the mathematical calculation of curves and distances, absolute precision of vision, scientific knowledge of force equilibrium, and exceptional physical training. A skilled acrobat is always graceful, even though grace is never his aim; he is graceful because he performs his tasks in the most effective manner possible—graceful because he is natural. If an ancient Greek were to come back to life now, considering his likely harsh criticisms, it would be quite challenging for our pride; he would be found far more often at the circus than at the theater. A good circus is an oasis of Hellenism in a world that reads too much to gain wisdom and thinks too much to be beautiful. Without places like the running ground at Eton, the towing path at Oxford, the Thames swimming baths, and the annual circuses, humanity would forget the physical perfection of its own form and decline into a race of short-sighted professors and bespectacled pretentious individuals. Not that circus owners usually recognize their important role. Don’t they bore us with the high art and tire us with Shakespearean clowns? Still, they do provide us with acrobats, and the acrobat is an artist. The fact that he never speaks to the audience shows how well he understands the fundamental truth that the purpose of art is not to expose personality but to delight. The clown may be loud, but the acrobat is always beautiful. He is an intriguing blend of the spirit of Greek sculpture and the glitter of modern costumes. He even has a place in the novels of our time, and if Manette Salomon exposes the model, Les Frères Zemganno celebrates the acrobat.
As regards the influence of the ordinary model on our English school of painting, it cannot be said that it is altogether good. It is, of course, an advantage for the young artist sitting in his studio to be able to isolate ‘a little corner of life,’ as the French say, from disturbing surroundings, and to study it under certain effects of light and shade. But this very isolation leads often to mere mannerism in the painter, and robs him of that broad acceptance of the general facts of life which is the very essence of art. Model-painting, in a word, while it may be the condition of art, is not by any means its aim.
When it comes to the impact of the ordinary model on our English school of painting, it's not entirely positive. Of course, it's beneficial for a young artist in his studio to be able to isolate "a little corner of life," as the French say, from distracting surroundings and study it under specific light and shadow effects. However, this very isolation often results in mere mannerism in the painter and takes away from that broad acceptance of life's general facts, which is the true essence of art. In short, while model-painting may be a prerequisite for art, it is certainly not its ultimate goal.
It is simply practice, not perfection. Its use trains the eye and the hand of the painter, its abuse produces in his work an effect of mere posing and prettiness. It is the secret of much of the artificiality of modern art, this constant posing of pretty people, and when art becomes artificial it becomes monotonous. Outside the little world of the studio, with its draperies and its bric-à-brac, lies the world of life with its infinite, its Shakespearean variety. We must, however, distinguish between the two kinds of models, those who sit for the figure and those who sit for the costume. The study of the first is always excellent, but the costume-model is becoming rather wearisome in modern pictures. It is really of very little use to dress up a London girl in Greek draperies and to paint her as a goddess. The robe may be the robe of Athens, but the face is usually the face of Brompton. Now and then, it is true, one comes across a model whose face is an exquisite anachronism, and who looks lovely and natural in the dress of any century but her own. This, however, is rather rare. As a rule models are absolutely de notre siècle, and should be painted as such. Unfortunately they are not, and, as a consequence, we are shown every year a series of scenes from fancy dress balls which are called historical pictures, but are little more than mediocre representations of modern people masquerading. In France they are wiser. The French painter uses the model simply for study; for the finished picture he goes direct to life.
It’s all about practice, not perfection. Using it helps train a painter's eye and hand, while misusing it leads to work that just looks posed and pretty. This is the secret behind much of the artificiality in modern art, with its constant depiction of attractive people, and when art becomes artificial, it gets dull. Outside the small world of the studio, with its drapes and decor, lies the world of life with its endless, Shakespearean variety. However, we need to differentiate between two types of models: those who sit for the figure and those who pose for the costume. Studying the first type is always beneficial, but the costume model is getting pretty tiresome in modern art. It's not really useful to dress a London girl in Greek drapery and paint her as a goddess. The robe might be from Athens, but the face usually belongs to Brompton. Occasionally, you find a model whose face is a beautiful anachronism, looking lovely and natural in clothes from any century other than her own. But that's pretty rare. Typically, models are absolutely of this century and should be painted as such. Unfortunately, they aren’t, and as a result, every year we see a series of scenes from fancy dress balls labeled as historical pictures, which are basically mediocre portrayals of modern people in costume. In France, they are smarter. French painters use models just for study; for the finished piece, they go directly to real life.
However, we must not blame the sitters for the shortcomings of the artists. The English models are a well-behaved and hard-working class, and if they are more interested in artists than in art, a large section of the public is in the same condition, and most of our modern exhibitions seem to justify its choice.
However, we shouldn't hold the sitters responsible for the artists' shortcomings. The English models are a disciplined and diligent group, and if they care more about the artists than the art itself, a significant part of the public feels the same way, and most of our contemporary exhibitions seem to validate this preference.
p.
227p. 227POEMS IN PROSE
Fortnight Review, July 1894.
Fortnight Review, July 1894.
The ArtistThe Artist
One evening there came into his soul the desire to fashion an image of The Pleasure that abideth for a Moment. And he went forth into the world to look for bronze. For he could think only in bronze.
One evening, he suddenly felt the urge to create a representation of The Pleasure that Lasts for a Moment. So, he set off into the world to search for bronze. Because that’s the only material he could envision using.
But all the bronze of the whole world had disappeared, nor anywhere in the whole world was there any bronze to be found, save only the bronze of the image of The Sorrow that endureth for Ever.
But all the bronze in the world had vanished, and nowhere in the entire world could any bronze be found, except for the bronze of the image of The Sorrow that endureth for Ever.
Now this image he had himself, and with his own hands, fashioned, and had set it on the tomb of the one thing he had loved in life. On the tomb of the dead thing he had most loved had he set this image of his own fashioning, that it might serve as a sign of the love of man that dieth not, and a symbol of the sorrow of man that endureth for ever. And in the whole world there was no other bronze save the bronze of this image.
Now, he created this image himself, with his own hands, and placed it on the grave of the one thing he had loved most in life. On the grave of the dead thing he had cherished the most, he set this self-made image to serve as a testament to the love of man that doesn't die and as a symbol of the sorrow of man that lasts forever. And in the entire world, there was no other bronze except for the bronze of this image.
And he took the image he had fashioned, and set it in a great furnace, and gave it to the fire.
And he took the statue he had created, put it in a large furnace, and exposed it to the fire.
And out of the bronze of the image of The Sorrow that endureth for Ever he fashioned an image of The Pleasure that abideth for a Moment.
And from the bronze of the statue of The Sorrow that lasts Forever, he created a figure of The Pleasure that lasts for a Moment.
The Doer of GoodThe Good Doer
It was night-time and He was alone.
It was nighttime and he was alone.
And He saw afar-off the walls of a round city and went towards the city.
And He saw the walls of a round city from a distance and headed towards it.
And when He came near He heard within the city the tread of the feet of joy, and the laughter of the mouth of gladness and the loud noise of many lutes. And He knocked at the gate and certain of the gate-keepers opened to Him.
And when He got close, He heard in the city the sound of happy footsteps, the laughter of joy, and the loud music from many lutes. And He knocked on the gate, and some of the gatekeepers opened it for Him.
And He beheld a house that was of marble and had fair pillars of marble before it. The pillars were hung with garlands, and within and without there were torches of cedar. And He entered the house.
And He saw a house made of marble with beautiful marble pillars in front. The pillars were decorated with garlands, and inside and outside, there were cedar torches. Then He entered the house.
And when He had passed through the hall of chalcedony and the hall of jasper, and reached the long hall of feasting, He saw lying on a couch of sea-purple one whose hair was crowned with red roses and whose lips were red with wine.
And when He had walked through the hall of chalcedony and the hall of jasper, and reached the long hall of feasting, He saw someone lying on a couch of sea-purple, their hair adorned with red roses and their lips stained red with wine.
And He went behind him and touched him on the shoulder and said to him, ‘Why do you live like this?’
And He came up behind him, touched him on the shoulder, and said, ‘Why are you living like this?’
And the young man turned round and recognised Him, and made answer and said, ‘But I was a leper once, and you healed me. How else should I live?’
And the young man turned around and recognized Him, and replied, ‘But I was a leper once, and you healed me. How else should I live?’
And He passed out of the house and went again into the street.
And He left the house and went back into the street.
And after a little while He saw one whose face and raiment were painted and whose feet were shod with pearls. And behind her came, slowly as a hunter, a young man who wore a cloak of two colours. Now the face of the woman was as the fair face of an idol, and the eyes of the young man were bright with lust.
And after a little while, He saw a woman whose face and clothes were heavily made up and whose feet were adorned with pearls. Behind her, a young man, moving slowly like a hunter, wore a two-colored cloak. The woman's face was as beautiful as that of a statue, and the young man's eyes shone with desire.
And He followed swiftly and touched the hand of the young man and said to him, ‘Why do you look at this woman and in such wise?’
And He quickly approached and touched the young man's hand, saying to him, ‘Why are you looking at this woman like that?’
And the young man turned round and recognised Him and said, ‘But I was blind once, and you gave me sight. At what else should I look?’
And the young man turned around and recognized Him and said, ‘But I was blind once, and you gave me sight. What else should I be looking at?’
And He ran forward and touched the painted raiment of the woman and said to her, ‘Is there no other way in which to walk save the way of sin?’
And He hurried over and touched the woman's colorful clothing and said to her, ‘Is there really no other way to walk except the path of sin?’
And the woman turned round and recognised Him, and laughed and said, ‘But you forgave me my sins, and the way is a pleasant way.’
And the woman turned around and recognized Him, laughed, and said, ‘But you forgave me for my sins, and the path is a lovely one.’
And He passed out of the city.
And He exited the city.
And when He had passed out of the city He saw seated by the roadside a young man who was weeping.
And when He left the city, He saw a young man sitting by the side of the road, crying.
And He went towards him and touched the long locks of his hair and said to him, ‘Why are you weeping?’
And He walked up to him, touched his long hair, and said, "Why are you crying?"
And the young man looked up and recognised Him and made answer, ‘But I was dead once, and you raised me from the dead. What else should I do but weep?’
And the young man looked up and recognized Him and said, ‘But I was dead once, and you brought me back to life. What else can I do but cry?’
The DiscipleThe Student
When Narcissus died the pool of his pleasure changed from a cup of sweet waters into a cup of salt tears, and the Oreads came weeping through the woodland that they might sing to the pool and give it comfort.
When Narcissus died, the pool he loved turned from a cup of sweet water into a cup of salty tears, and the Oreads came crying through the woods to sing to the pool and comfort it.
And when they saw that the pool had changed from a cup of sweet waters into a cup of salt tears, they loosened the green tresses of their hair and cried to the pool and said, ‘We do not wonder that you should mourn in this manner for Narcissus, so beautiful was he.’
And when they saw that the pool had turned from a cup of sweet water into a cup of salty tears, they let down their green hair and cried to the pool, saying, 'We aren't surprised that you mourn like this for Narcissus, he was so beautiful.'
‘But was Narcissus beautiful?’ said the pool.
'But was Narcissus good-looking?' said the pool.
‘Who should know that better than you?’ answered the Oreads. ‘Us did he ever pass by, but you he sought for, and would lie on your banks and look down at you, and in the mirror of your waters he would mirror his own beauty.’
‘Who knows that better than you?’ replied the Oreads. ‘He never passed by us, but he sought you out, lying on your banks and looking down at you. In the reflection of your waters, he would see his own beauty.’
And the pool answered, ‘But I loved Narcissus because, as he lay on my banks and looked down at me, in the mirror of his eyes I saw ever my own beauty mirrored.’
And the pool replied, "But I loved Narcissus because, as he rested on my banks and gazed down at me, I saw my own beauty reflected in the mirror of his eyes."
The MasterThe Boss
Now when the darkness came over the earth Joseph of Arimathea, having lighted a torch of pinewood, passed down from the hill into the valley. For he had business in his own home.
Now when darkness covered the earth, Joseph of Arimathea, having lit a pine torch, made his way down from the hill into the valley. For he had matters to attend to at home.
And kneeling on the flint stones of the Valley of Desolation he saw a young man who was naked and weeping. His hair was the colour of honey, and his body was as a white flower, but he had wounded his body with thorns and on his hair had he set ashes as a crown.
And kneeling on the sharp stones of the Valley of Desolation, he saw a young man who was naked and crying. His hair was the color of honey, and his body looked like a white flower, but he had hurt himself with thorns and had placed ashes on his head like a crown.
And he who had great possessions said to the young man who was naked and weeping, ‘I do not wonder that your sorrow is so great, for surely He was a just man.’
And the man who had a lot of wealth said to the young man who was bare and crying, ‘I’m not surprised your grief is so deep, because he was definitely a good person.’
And the young man answered, ‘It is not for Him that I am weeping, but for myself. I too have changed water into wine, and I have healed the leper and given sight to the blind. I have walked upon the waters, and from the dwellers in the tombs I have cast out devils. I have fed the hungry in the desert where there was no food, and I have raised the dead from their narrow houses, and at my bidding, and before a great multitude, of people, a barren fig-tree withered away. All things that this man has done I have done also. And yet they have not crucified me.’
And the young man replied, "I’m not crying for Him, but for myself. I’ve also turned water into wine, healed the leper, and given sight to the blind. I’ve walked on water and cast out demons from those in the tombs. I’ve fed the hungry in the desert where there was no food, and I’ve brought the dead back to life. At my command, in front of a large crowd, a barren fig tree withered away. I’ve done all the same things this man has done. And yet they haven’t crucified me."
The House of JudgmentThe House of Judgment
And there was silence in the House of Judgment, and the Man came naked before God.
And there was silence in the House of Judgment, and the Man stood before God completely naked.
And God opened the Book of the Life of the Man.
And God opened the Book of the Life of the Man.
And God said to the Man, ‘Thy life hath been evil, and thou hast shown cruelty to those who were in need of succour, and to those who lacked help thou hast been bitter and hard of heart. The poor called to thee and thou didst not hearken, and thine ears were closed to the cry of My afflicted. The inheritance of the fatherless thou didst take unto thyself, and thou didst send the foxes into the vineyard of thy neighbour’s field. Thou didst take the bread of the children and give it to the dogs to eat, and My lepers who lived in the marshes, and were at peace and praised Me, thou didst drive forth on to the highways, and on Mine earth out of which I made thee thou didst spill innocent blood.’
And God said to the Man, ‘Your life has been wicked, and you have been cruel to those who needed help. You’ve shown bitterness and hard-heartedness to those who were in need. The poor cried out to you and you didn’t listen; your ears were closed to the cries of My suffering people. You took the inheritance of the fatherless for yourself, and sent the foxes into your neighbor’s vineyard. You took the bread meant for children and gave it to the dogs, and drove My lepers, who lived peacefully in the marshes and praised Me, onto the highways. On the earth I created you from, you spilled innocent blood.’
And the Man made answer and said, ‘Even so did I.’
And the man replied, "I did the same."
And again God opened the Book of the Life of the Man.
And once more, God opened the Book of the Life of the Man.
And God said to the Man, ‘Thy life hath been evil, and the Beauty I have shown thou hast sought for, and the Good I have hidden thou didst pass by. The walls of thy chamber were painted with images, and from the bed of thine abominations thou didst rise up to the sound of flutes. Thou didst build seven altars to the sins I have suffered, and didst eat of the thing that may not be eaten, and the purple of thy raiment was broidered with the three signs of shame. Thine idols were neither of gold nor of silver that endure, but of flesh that dieth. Thou didst stain their hair with perfumes and put pomegranates in their hands. Thou didst stain their feet with saffron and spread carpets before them. With antimony thou didst stain their eyelids and their bodies thou didst smear with myrrh. Thou didst bow thyself to the ground before them, and the thrones of thine idols were set in the sun. Thou didst show to the sun thy shame and to the moon thy madness.’
And God said to the Man, 'Your life has been wrong, and the beauty I showed you, you sought after, while the goodness I hid, you ignored. The walls of your room were decorated with images, and from the bed of your sins, you rose to the sound of flutes. You built seven altars for the sins I've endured, and ate what should not be eaten, while the purple of your clothing was embroidered with the three signs of shame. Your idols were not made of lasting gold or silver, but of flesh that dies. You perfumed their hair and put pomegranates in their hands. You stained their feet with saffron and laid carpets before them. You darkened their eyelids with antimony and anointed their bodies with myrrh. You bowed down before them, and the thrones of your idols were set in the sunlight. You revealed your shame to the sun and your madness to the moon.'
And the Man made answer and said, ‘Even so did I.’
And the Man replied, "I did the same."
And a third time God opened the Book of the Life of the Man.
And for the third time, God opened the Book of the Life of the Man.
And God said to the Man, ‘Evil hath been thy life, and with evil didst thou requite good, and with wrongdoing kindness. The hands that fed thee thou didst wound, and the breasts that gave thee suck thou didst despise. He who came to thee with water went away thirsting, and the outlawed men who hid thee in their tents at night thou didst betray before dawn. Thine enemy who spared thee thou didst snare in an ambush, and the friend who walked with thee thou didst sell for a price, and to those who brought thee Love thou didst ever give Lust in thy turn.’
And God said to the Man, ‘Your life has been filled with evil, and you have repaid good with evil and kindness with wrongdoing. You hurt the hands that fed you and rejected the mothers who nurtured you. The one who brought you water left thirsty, and the outcast men who sheltered you at night, you betrayed before dawn. Your enemy who spared you, you set a trap for, and the friend who walked beside you, you sold for a price. To those who showed you love, you always returned with lust.’
And the Man made answer and said, ‘Even so did I.’
And the man replied, “I did the same.”
And God closed the Book of the Life of the Man, and said, ‘Surely I will send thee into Hell. Even into Hell will I send thee.’
And God closed the Book of the Life of the Man and said, ‘Surely I will send you to Hell. Even to Hell will I send you.’
And the Man cried out, ‘Thou canst not.’
And the man shouted, "You can't."
And God said to the Man, ‘Wherefore can I not send thee to Hell, and for what reason?’
And God said to the Man, ‘Why can’t I send you to Hell, and for what reason?’
‘Because in Hell have I always lived,’ answered the Man.
‘Because I have always lived in Hell,’ answered the Man.
And there was silence in the House of Judgment.
And there was silence in the Courtroom.
And after a space God spake, and said to the Man, ‘Seeing that I may not send thee into Hell, surely I will send thee unto Heaven. Even unto Heaven will I send thee.’
And after a while, God spoke and said to the Man, ‘Since I can't send you to Hell, I will definitely send you to Heaven. I will send you all the way to Heaven.’
And the Man cried out, ‘Thou canst not.’
And the man shouted, "You can't."
And God said to the Man, ‘Wherefore can I not send thee unto Heaven, and for what reason?’
And God said to the Man, "Why can't I send you to Heaven, and for what reason?"
‘Because never, and in no place, have I been able to imagine it,’ answered the Man.
‘Because I’ve never been able to imagine it, anywhere,’ answered the Man.
And there was silence in the House of Judgment.
And there was silence in the Court of Judgment.
The Teacher of WisdomThe Wisdom Teacher
From his childhood he had been as one filled with the perfect knowledge of God, and even while he was yet but a lad many of the saints, as well as certain holy women who dwelt in the free city of his birth, had been stirred to much wonder by the grave wisdom of his answers.
From his childhood, he had been filled with a deep understanding of God, and even as a young boy, many saints and some holy women living in the free city where he was born were amazed by the serious wisdom of his responses.
And when his parents had given him the robe and the ring of manhood he kissed them, and left them and went out into the world, that he might speak to the world about God. For there were at that time many in the world who either knew not God at all, or had but an incomplete knowledge of Him, or worshipped the false gods who dwell in groves and have no care of their worshippers.
And when his parents gave him the robe and the ring of manhood, he kissed them, left, and went out into the world to share the message about God. At that time, many people in the world either didn’t know God at all, had just a partial understanding of Him, or worshipped false gods that live in trees and don’t care about their followers.
And he set his face to the sun and journeyed, walking without sandals, as he had seen the saints walk, and carrying at his girdle a leathern wallet and a little water-bottle of burnt clay.
And he faced the sun and set off, walking barefoot, just like he had seen the saints do, carrying a leather pouch and a small water bottle made of clay.
And as he walked along the highway he was full of the joy that comes from the perfect knowledge of God, and he sang praises unto God without ceasing; and after a time he reached a strange land in which there were many cities.
And as he walked along the highway, he was filled with the joy that comes from knowing God perfectly, and he sang praises to God continuously; after a while, he arrived in a strange land with many cities.
And he passed through eleven cities. And some of these cities were in valleys, and others were by the banks of great rivers, and others were set on hills. And in each city he found a disciple who loved him and followed him, and a great multitude also of people followed him from each city, and the knowledge of God spread in the whole land, and many of the rulers were converted, and the priests of the temples in which there were idols found that half of their gain was gone, and when they beat upon their drums at noon none, or but a few, came with peacocks and with offerings of flesh as had been the custom of the land before his coming.
And he traveled through eleven cities. Some of these cities were in valleys, others were along the banks of large rivers, and some were situated on hills. In each city, he found a follower who loved and followed him, and a large crowd of people also followed him from every city. The knowledge of God spread throughout the entire land, and many rulers were converted. The priests of the temples where idols were worshipped realized that half of their earnings were lost. When they beat their drums at noon, few people, if any, showed up with peacocks and meat offerings, as had been the custom before he arrived.
Yet the more the people followed him, and the greater the number of his disciples, the greater became his sorrow. And he knew not why his sorrow was so great. For he spake ever about God, and out of the fulness of that perfect knowledge of God which God had Himself given to him.
Yet the more the people followed him, and the more his followers grew, the deeper his sadness became. And he didn't understand why his sadness was so intense. For he always spoke about God, drawing from the fullness of the perfect understanding of God that God had given to him.
And one evening he passed out of the eleventh city, which was a city of Armenia, and his disciples and a great crowd of people followed after him; and he went up on to a mountain and sat down on a rock that was on the mountain, and his disciples stood round him, and the multitude knelt in the valley.
And one evening, he left the eleventh city, which was in Armenia, and his followers and a large crowd of people followed him. He went up onto a mountain and sat down on a rock there, while his disciples gathered around him and the crowd knelt in the valley below.
And he bowed his head on his hands and wept, and said to his Soul, ‘Why is it that I am full of sorrow and fear, and that each of my disciples is an enemy that walks in the noonday?’ And his Soul answered him and said, ‘God filled thee with the perfect knowledge of Himself, and thou hast given this knowledge away to others. The pearl of great price thou hast divided, and the vesture without seam thou hast parted asunder. He who giveth away wisdom robbeth himself. He is as one who giveth his treasure to a robber. Is not God wiser than thou art? Who art thou to give away the secret that God hath told thee? I was rich once, and thou hast made me poor. Once I saw God, and now thou hast hidden Him from me.’
And he bowed his head on his hands and cried, saying to his Soul, ‘Why do I feel so sad and scared, and why is it that every one of my disciples feels like an enemy lurking in broad daylight?’ His Soul replied, ‘God has blessed you with perfect knowledge of Himself, and you’ve shared this knowledge with others. You’ve split the precious pearl and torn the seamless garment apart. Anyone who gives away wisdom is robbing themselves. They are like someone giving their treasure to a thief. Isn’t God wiser than you? Who are you to reveal the secret that God has shared with you? I was rich once, but now you’ve made me poor. I once saw God, and now you’ve concealed Him from me.’
And he wept again, for he knew that his Soul spake truth to him, and that he had given to others the perfect knowledge of God, and that he was as one clinging to the skirts of God, and that his faith was leaving him by reason of the number of those who believed in him.
And he cried again, because he understood that his Soul was telling him the truth, and that he had shared the complete understanding of God with others, and that he was like someone holding onto the edge of God’s clothing, and that his faith was fading because of the many people who believed in him.
And he said to himself, ‘I will talk no more about God. He who giveth away wisdom robbeth himself.’
And he said to himself, ‘I won’t talk about God anymore. Giving away wisdom is like hurting yourself.’
And after the space of some hours his disciples came near him and bowed themselves to the ground and said, ‘Master, talk to us about God, for thou hast the perfect knowledge of God, and no man save thee hath this knowledge.’
And after a few hours, his disciples approached him, bowed down to the ground, and said, "Master, tell us about God, because you have perfect knowledge of God, and no one else has this understanding."
And he answered them and said, ‘I will talk to you about all other things that are in heaven and on earth, but about God I will not talk to you. Neither now, nor at any time, will I talk to you about God.’
And he replied, "I will discuss all other things that are in heaven and on earth, but I won’t talk to you about God. Neither now nor at any time will I discuss God with you."
And they were wroth with him and said to him, ‘Thou hast led us into the desert that we might hearken to thee. Wilt thou send us away hungry, and the great multitude that thou hast made to follow thee?’
And they were angry with him and said to him, ‘You’ve led us into the desert so we could listen to you. Are you going to send us away hungry, along with the large crowd you’ve gathered?’
And he answered them and said, ‘I will not talk to you about God.’
And he replied, "I won't discuss God with you."
And the multitude murmured against him and said to him, ‘Thou hast led us into the desert, and hast given us no food to eat. Talk to us about God and it will suffice us.’
And the crowd complained about him and said, ‘You’ve brought us into the desert and given us no food to eat. Talk to us about God and that will be enough for us.’
But he answered them not a word. For he knew that if he spake to them about God he would give away his treasure.
But he didn't say a word to them. He knew that if he talked to them about God, he would lose what was valuable to him.
And his disciples went away sadly, and the multitude of people returned to their own homes. And many died on the way.
And his disciples left feeling down, and the crowd went back to their own homes. Many died on the way.
And when he was alone he rose up and set his face to the moon, and journeyed for seven moons, speaking to no man nor making any answer. And when the seventh moon had waned he reached that desert which is the desert of the Great River. And having found a cavern in which a Centaur had once dwelt, he took it for his place of dwelling, and made himself a mat of reeds on which to lie, and became a hermit. And every hour the Hermit praised God that He had suffered him to keep some knowledge of Him and of His wonderful greatness.
And when he was alone, he got up and turned his face toward the moon, traveling for seven moons without speaking to anyone or answering. When the seventh moon had faded, he arrived at the desert of the Great River. Finding a cave where a Centaur had once lived, he chose it as his home, made a mat of reeds to lie on, and became a hermit. Every hour, the Hermit praised God for allowing him to hold onto some knowledge of Him and His amazing greatness.
Now, one evening, as the Hermit was seated before the cavern in which he had made his place of dwelling, he beheld a young man of evil and beautiful face who passed by in mean apparel and with empty hands. Every evening with empty hands the young man passed by, and every morning he returned with his hands full of purple and pearls. For he was a Robber and robbed the caravans of the merchants.
Now, one evening, as the Hermit sat in front of the cave he called home, he saw a young man with a strikingly handsome but wicked face walk by, dressed in shabby clothes and with empty hands. Every evening, the young man walked by with empty hands, and every morning he came back with his hands full of purple and pearls. He was a Robber who stole from the merchants' caravans.
And the Hermit looked at him and pitied him. But he spake not a word. For he knew that he who speaks a word loses his faith.
And the Hermit looked at him and felt sorry for him. But he didn't say anything. For he knew that whoever speaks a word loses their faith.
And one morning, as the young man returned with his hands full of purple and pearls, he stopped and frowned and stamped his foot upon the sand, and said to the Hermit: ‘Why do you look at me ever in this manner as I pass by? What is it that I see in your eyes? For no man has looked at me before in this manner. And the thing is a thorn and a trouble to me.’
And one morning, as the young man came back with his hands full of purple and pearls, he stopped, frowned, and stamped his foot on the sand, and said to the Hermit: ‘Why do you always look at me like that as I walk by? What is it that I see in your eyes? No one has ever looked at me this way before. It’s a thorn in my side and it bothers me.’
And the Hermit answered him and said, ‘What you see in my eyes is pity. Pity is what looks out at you from my eyes.’
And the Hermit answered him, saying, “What you see in my eyes is pity. Pity is what you see looking back at you from my eyes.”
And the young man laughed with scorn, and cried to the Hermit in a bitter voice, and said to him, ‘I have purple and pearls in my hands, and you have but a mat of reeds on which to lie. What pity should you have for me? And for what reason have you this pity?’
And the young man scoffed and shouted to the Hermit in a harsh voice, “I have purple and pearls in my hands, while you only have a mat of reeds to lie on. Why should you feel sorry for me? What reason do you have for this pity?”
‘I have pity for you,’ said the Hermit, ‘because you have no knowledge of God.’
"I feel sorry for you," said the Hermit, "because you don't know God."
‘Is this knowledge of God a precious thing?’ asked the young man, and he came close to the mouth of the cavern.
"Is this knowledge of God something valuable?" the young man asked, moving closer to the entrance of the cave.
‘It is more precious than all the purple and the pearls of the world,’ answered the Hermit.
"It is more valuable than all the purple and pearls in the world," replied the Hermit.
‘And have you got it?’ said the young Robber, and he came closer still.
‘And do you have it?’ said the young Robber, as he stepped even closer.
‘Once, indeed,’ answered the Hermit, ‘I possessed the perfect knowledge of God. But in my foolishness I parted with it, and divided it amongst others. Yet even now is such knowledge as remains to me more precious than purple or pearls.’
‘Once, indeed,’ answered the Hermit, ‘I had perfect knowledge of God. But in my foolishness, I let it go and shared it with others. Yet even now, the knowledge I still have is more valuable than purple or pearls.’
And when the young Robber heard this he threw away the purple and the pearls that he was bearing in his hands, and drawing a sharp sword of curved steel he said to the Hermit, ‘Give me, forthwith this knowledge of God that you possess, or I will surely slay you. Wherefore should I not slay him who has a treasure greater than my treasure?’
And when the young Robber heard this, he threw away the purple and the pearls he was holding, and drawing a sharp sword of curved steel, he said to the Hermit, ‘Give me the knowledge of God that you have, or I will definitely kill you. Why shouldn’t I kill someone who has a treasure greater than mine?’
And the Hermit spread out his arms and said, ‘Were it not better for me to go unto the uttermost courts of God and praise Him, than to live in the world and have no knowledge of Him? Slay me if that be your desire. But I will not give away my knowledge of God.’
And the Hermit stretched out his arms and said, ‘Wouldn’t it be better for me to go to the farthest reaches of God and praise Him, rather than live in the world without knowing Him? Kill me if that's what you want. But I won’t give up my knowledge of God.’
And the young Robber knelt down and besought him, but the Hermit would not talk to him about God, nor give him his Treasure, and the young Robber rose up and said to the Hermit, ‘Be it as you will. As for myself, I will go to the City of the Seven Sins, that is but three days’ journey from this place, and for my purple they will give me pleasure, and for my pearls they will sell me joy.’ And he took up the purple and the pearls and went swiftly away.
And the young Robber knelt down and begged him, but the Hermit wouldn’t talk to him about God or give him his Treasure. The young Robber stood up and said to the Hermit, “Suit yourself. As for me, I’m heading to the City of the Seven Sins, which is just three days’ journey from here. For my purple, they’ll give me pleasure, and for my pearls, they’ll sell me joy.” Then he grabbed the purple and the pearls and quickly left.
And the Hermit cried out and followed him and besought him. For the space of three days he followed the young Robber on the road and entreated him to return, nor to enter into the City of the Seven Sins.
And the Hermit shouted and chased after him, begging him. For three days he followed the young Robber on the road and urged him to turn back, warning him not to go into the City of the Seven Sins.
And ever and anon the young Robber looked back at the Hermit and called to him, and said, ‘Will you give me this knowledge of God which is more precious than purple and pearls? If you will give me that, I will not enter the city.’
And now and then, the young Robber looked back at the Hermit and called out to him, saying, “Will you give me this knowledge of God that's more valuable than purple and pearls? If you give me that, I won’t go into the city.”
And ever did the Hermit answer, ‘All things that I have I will give thee, save that one thing only. For that thing it is not lawful for me to give away.’
And the Hermit always replied, “I’ll give you everything I have except for that one thing. For that, I can't give it away.”
And in the twilight of the third day they came nigh to the great scarlet gates of the City of the Seven Sins. And from the city there came the sound of much laughter.
And in the evening of the third day, they approached the huge scarlet gates of the City of the Seven Sins. And from the city, the sound of a lot of laughter could be heard.
And the young Robber laughed in answer, and sought to knock at the gate. And as he did so the Hermit ran forward and caught him by the skirts of his raiment, and said to him: ‘Stretch forth your hands, and set your arms around my neck, and put your ear close to my lips, and I will give you what remains to me of the knowledge of God.’ And the young Robber stopped.
And the young Robber laughed in response and reached to knock on the gate. As he did, the Hermit rushed forward, grabbed the edges of his clothing, and said to him: ‘Extend your hands, wrap your arms around my neck, and put your ear close to my lips, and I will share with you what little knowledge of God I have left.’ And the young Robber paused.
And when the Hermit had given away his knowledge of God, he fell upon the ground and wept, and a great darkness hid from him the city and the young Robber, so that he saw them no more.
And when the Hermit shared his understanding of God, he collapsed to the ground and cried, and a thick darkness covered the city and the young Robber, so that he could no longer see them.
And as he lay there weeping he was ware of One who was standing beside him; and He who was standing beside him had feet of brass and hair like fine wool. And He raised the Hermit up, and said to him: ‘Before this time thou hadst the perfect knowledge of God. Now thou shalt have the perfect love of God. Wherefore art thou weeping?’ And he kissed him.
And as he lay there crying, he noticed someone standing beside him; this person had feet of brass and hair like fine wool. He lifted the Hermit up and said to him, "Before this, you had perfect knowledge of God. Now you will have perfect love of God. Why are you crying?" And he kissed him.
FOOTNOTES
[29] Plato’s Laws; Æschylus’ Prometheus Bound.
[31] Somewhat in the same spirit Plato, in his Laws, appeals to the local position of Ilion among the rivers of the plain, as a proof that it was not built till long after the Deluge.
[31] In a similar vein, Plato, in his Laws, points to Ilion's location among the rivers of the plain as evidence that it wasn't established until long after the Flood.
[32] Plutarch remarks that the only evidence Greece possesses of the truth that the legendary power of Athens is no ‘romance or idle story,’ is the public and sacred buildings. This is an instance of the exaggerated importance given to ruins against which Thucydides is warning us.
[32] Plutarch notes that the only proof Greece has that the legendary strength of Athens is not just a “fantasy or pointless tale” is its public and sacred buildings. This showcases the inflated significance attached to ruins, which Thucydides cautions us about.
[37] The fictitious sale in the Roman marriage per coemptionem was originally, of course, a real sale.
[37] The imaginary sale in the Roman marriage per coemptionem was originally, of course, a real sale.
[43] Notably, of course, in the case of heat and its laws.
[43] Obviously, this is especially true when it comes to heat and its laws.
[57] Cousin errs a good deal in this respect. To say, as he did, ‘Give me the latitude and the longitude of a country, its rivers and its mountains, and I will deduce the race,’ is surely a glaring exaggeration.
[57] Cousin makes a lot of mistakes in this area. To claim, as he did, ‘Just give me the latitude and longitude of a country, along with its rivers and mountains, and I’ll determine the people there,’ is definitely an obvious exaggeration.
[59] The monarchical, aristocratical, and democratic elements of the Roman constitution are referred to.
[59] The royal, aristocratic, and democratic aspects of the Roman constitution are mentioned.
[63a] Polybius, vi. 9. αὔτη πολιτειῶν ἀνακύκλωσις, αὔτς φύσεως οἰκονομία.
[63a] Polybius, vi. 9. This is the cycle of governments, and the natural order of things.
[63b] χωρὶς ὀργῆς ἢ φθόνου ποιούμεηος τὴν ἀπόφασιν.
[63b] without anger or envy realizing the decision.
[63c] The various stages are σύστασις, αὔξησις, ἀκμή, μεταβολὴ ἐις τοὔμπαλιν.
[63c] The different stages are formation, growth, maturity, transformation into the opposite.
[68] Polybius, xii. 24.
[69a] Polybius, i. 4, viii. 4, specially; and really passim.
[69a] Polybius, i. 4, viii. 4, especially; and truly throughout.
[69b] He makes one exception.
He makes one exception.
[69c] Polybius, viii. 4.
[71] Polybius, xvi. 12.
[72a] Polybius, viii. 4: τὸ παραδοξάτον καθ’ ἡμᾶς ἔργον ἡ τύχη συνετέλεσε; τοῦτο δ’ ἔστι τὸ πάντα τὰ γνωριζόμενα μέρη τῆς οἰκουμένης ὑπὸ μίαν ἀρχὴν καὶ δυναστείαν ἀγαγεῖν, ὂ πρότερον οὐχ εὑρίσκεται γεγονός.
[72a] Polybius, viii. 4: What fate has accomplished for us is extraordinary; it has brought all the known parts of the world under one authority and rule, which has never been found to have happened before.
[72b] Polybius resembled Gibbon in many respects. Like him he held that all religions were to the philosopher equally false, to the vulgar equally true, to the statesman equally useful.
[72b] Polybius was similar to Gibbon in many ways. Like him, he believed that all religions were equally false to the philosopher, equally true to the general public, and equally useful to the politician.
[76] Cf. Polybius, xii. 25, ἐπεὶ ψιλῶς λεγόμενον αὐτὄ γεγονὸς ψυχαγωγεῖ μέν, ὠφελεῖ δ’ οὐδέν· προστεθείσης δὲ τῆς αἰτίας ἔγκαρπος ἡ τῆς ἱστορίας γίγνεται χρῆσις.
[76] Cf. Polybius, xii. 25, since merely stating the fact may entertain, but it doesn’t actually help. However, when you add the reason, the study of history becomes truly useful.
[78] Polybius, xxii. 8.
[81] I mean particularly as regards his sweeping denunciation of the complete moral decadence of Greek society during the Peloponnesain War, which, from what remains to us of Athenian literature, we know must have been completely exaggerated. Or, rather, he is looking at men merely in their political dealings: and in politics the man who is personally honourable and refined will not scruple to do anything for his party.
[81] I mean especially when it comes to his broad criticism of the total moral decline of Greek society during the Peloponnesian War, which, based on what we have left of Athenian literature, we know must have been greatly exaggerated. Or rather, he is only considering people in their political actions: and in politics, a person who is personally honorable and refined won’t hesitate to do anything for their party.
[86] Polybius, xii. 25.
[124] As an instance of the inaccuracy of published reports of this lecture, it may be mentioned that all unauthorised versions give this passage as The artist may trace the depressed revolution of Bunthorne simply to the lack of technical means!
[124] As an example of the inaccuracy of published reports of this lecture, it's worth noting that all unauthorized versions present this passage as The artist can attribute Bunthorne's lack of success solely to a shortage of technical skills!
[206] The Two Paths, Lect. iii. p. 123 (1859 ed.).
[206] The Two Paths, Lect. iii. p. 123 (1859 ed.).
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!